perform_v that_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o signify_v this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n 3._o by_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o this_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n 5._o by_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n so_o chap._n 21._o 2_o and_o chap._n 22._o 8._o thus_o he_o name_v himself_o like_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o nay_o like_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n i_o jesus_n ch_n 22._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o add_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o honourable_a and_o much_o less_o blasphemous_a title_n do_v he_o describe_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n peter_n james_n judas_n he_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o seek_v after_o praise_n of_o man_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o yea_o of_o jesus_n who_o he_o imitate_v who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o oh_o what_o humility_n be_v in_o he_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1._o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v be_v john_n a_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o tradesman_n none_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o one_o that_o go_v afishing_a after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v do_v it_o full_o and_o complete_o at_o the_o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o many_o or_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v fisher_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n to_o be_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n a_o mechanic_n a_o tentmaker_n and_o do_v work_v in_o his_o trade_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o what_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsase_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o how_o great_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o humble_v himself_o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o one_o espouse_v to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o but_o they_o say_v of_o he_o also_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mark_n 6._o 3._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o 2._o i_o john_n none_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o instruct_v into_o or_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n or_o with_o the_o heathen_n art_n science_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n a_o idiot_n act._n 4._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v peter_n also_o the_o first-named_n apostle_n usual_o and_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v know_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 21._o with_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v for_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o prefer_v babe_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a one_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 26_o 29_o 30._o and_o though_o some_o wiseman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v choose_v yet_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o yea_o this_o they_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v joh._n 7._o 15_o 16._o alas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a herewith_o must_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o glory_n in_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 1._o 18_o 23_o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o john_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o pollute_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o evil_n as_o other_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 18._o 10._o that_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v one_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o do_v mark_v 9_o 38_o 40._o one_o that_o seek_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 41._o one_o that_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o luke_n 9_o 51_o 56._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v indignation_n against_o that_o good_a work_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n who_o testify_v love_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 7_o 8._o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v not_o with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o thereby_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o he_o never_o have_v again_o mat._n 26._o 40._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 26._o 31._o 56._o joh._n 16._o 32._o one_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n mark_v 16._o 14._o yet_o to_o this_o john_n who_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o evil_n be_v this_o book_n send_v and_o signify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o it_o do_v john_n evil_n and_o not_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
same_o promise_n and_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9-13_a 14._o 39_o 40._o by_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o fulfil_v 2._o we_o have_v again_o apt_a occasion_n to_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o be_v late_o refer_v to_o if_o jesus_n to_o wit_n joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a consideration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a with_o josh_n 21_o 44._o and_o 22._o 4._o and_o this_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v complete_o and_o glorious_o enjoy_v by_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v not_o in_o but_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o rev._n 21._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o complete_a rest_n and_o refresh_n will_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a and_o renew_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17-23_a 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n assure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o jacob_n say_v unto_o joseph_n god_n almighty_n appear_v unto_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 48._o 3_o 4._o now_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v complete_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n and_o be_v not_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n isa_n 63._o 18._o and_o judah_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o neither_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o their_o seed_n have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n as_o be_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 10_o 11._o 4._o yes_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n respect_v not_o their_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o or_o full_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 7-16_a 17-29_a and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n will_v create_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n immediate_o say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o i_o mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v create_v indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o former_a city_n that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v build_v again_o by_o the_o natural_a israel_n jer._n 30._o 4-18_a and_o chap._n 31._o 38-40_a but_o of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o for_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v but_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v it_o heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24._o 23._o at_o that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v return_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o there_o reign_v jer._n 3._o 12-17_a with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v then_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o object_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n can_v mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n but_o a_o glorious_a people_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 2_o 10_o 11._o to_o that_o i_o say_v answ_n 1._o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o yet_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n signify_v frequent_o both_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o it_o may_v so_o signify_v but_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o enter_v thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o even_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v make_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 21._o 2-4_a 2._o nor_o do_v jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n for_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzibah_n that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o wit_n unto_o the_o lord_n also_o compare_v isa_n 62._o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 65._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v will_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n psal_n 48._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o object_n but_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o must_v the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n sure_o that_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n answ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o former_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o signify_v as_o we_o
have_v say_v both_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o a_o glorious_a holy_a people_n as_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 29_o 9_o 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v we_o we_o who_o in_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o abatement_n or_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n so_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v rev._n 21._o 13_a yea_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21_o 10._o 11-26_a 27._o over_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o will_v be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v so_o reign_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14._o 9_o with_o psal_n 47._o 2._o so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—on_v be_v elsewhere_o oft_o translate_v over_o as_o these_o few_o follow_a instance_n of_o many_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o viz._n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 9_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o so_o look_v on_o the_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o read_v this_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o perdition_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o remain_v enemy_n to_o and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n so_o earth_n frequent_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n eâ—jâ—yce_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 97._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 98._o 1._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a and_o in_o this_o expression_n israel_n also_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v include_v and_o contain_v psal_n 96._o 1-3-6_a and_o so_o as_o i_o conceive_v these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o survive_a israelite_n and_o over_o the_o save_a oâ—_n preserve_v gentile_n though_o the_o gentile_n wilâ—_n be_v much_o more_o the_o inferior_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n or_o gentilesâ—_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o there_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o people_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 25-27_a and_o chap._n 26._o 17_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v subdue_v or_o reduce_v into_o order_n or_o under_o order_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o they_o under_o â—s_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a place_n of_o subjection_n under_o we_o than_o the_o people_n even_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o our_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 47._o 3-6-8_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o natural_a israel_n the_o angel_n say_v prophetical_o of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o with_o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o indeed_o israel_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o have_v inheritance_n with_o they_o ezek._n 47._o 13-22_a and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a israel_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n join_v to_o they_o be_v call_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v next_o to_o and_o about_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n especial_o and_o principal_o mean_v with_o who_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o reign_a saint_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o man_n especial_o with_o who_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v place_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n â—o_z wiâ—_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ezek._n 37._o 11-16-22-26_a 27_o 28._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v some_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n also_o isa_n 60._o 5_o 10._o and_o chap._n 61._o 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v uppermost_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o with_o dan._n 7._o 13-18_a psal_n 22._o 28_o 29._o and_o 122._o 2._o
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
7._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o in_o any_o evil_n find_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o tribulation_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o tribulation_n to_o wit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o follow_v for_o that_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o tribulation_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wherein_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o fool_n or_o evil-doer_n just_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o also_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v prophetical_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o manifold_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v attend_v the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mat._n 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 13._o ps_n 34._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o though_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o now_o this_o way_n testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o tribulation_n joh._n 14._o 27._o but_o in_o love_n to_o they_o he_o now_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 7._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 12._o 49_o 51._o rest_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 7._o when_o there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n than_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o before_o complete_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4._o how_o be_v they_o mistake_v who_o talk_n of_o halcionian_a day_n here_o and_o reign_v now_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 12._o and_o consider_v we_o this_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v forearm_v thus_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n also_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n namely_o in_o bear_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o weep_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o he_o have_v member-like_a love_n to_o and_o feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n 1._o such_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o for_o while_n christ_n be_v here_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o thaâ—_n his_o follower_n be_v partaker_n of_o tribulation_n also_o mat._n 10._o 24_o 25._o joh._n 15._o 20._o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o tribulation_n even_o for_o christ_n and_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n joh._n 15._o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 24._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o believer_n proper_a tribulation_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 66._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n own_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o sympathize_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isay_n 63._o 9_o hence_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 25._o 45._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v endure_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n among_o many_o of_o who_o be_v many_o miscarriage_n and_o fault_n for_o which_o afterward_o they_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v fault_n may_v yet_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o here_o see_z ch_z 2._o 13_o 15_o 19_o 20_o he_o may_v count_v such_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n phil._n 1._o 29._o 30._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v other_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n though_o we_o may_v be_v ourselves_o in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 29_o 30._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o nay_o many_o time_n god_n be_v order_v affliction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o pity_v other_o jona_n 4._o 7_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o mind_v our_o own_o trouble_n but_o consider_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o apostle_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o so_o elsewhere_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n have_v be_v in_o affliction_n god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o they_o act._n 5._o 19_o 20._o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o â—s_n for_o comfort_n to_o all_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isay_n 43._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o so_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 13._o 38_o 43._o now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n
the_o wilderness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 29._o 3_o 9_o his_o voice_n be_v powerful_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o therewith_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o earth_n to_o melt_v ps_n 46._o 6._o make_v desolation_n v._o 8._o make_v war_n to_o cease_v v._o 9_o quiet_v trouble_n ps_n 93._o 3_o 4._o heal_v disease_n ps_n 107._o 20_o mat._n 8._o 8._o punish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n enemy_n isay_n 30._o 31._o and_o ch_n 66._o 6._o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o almighty_a voice_n for_o therewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o move_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o see_v thing_n his_o voice_n former_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 3._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n joel_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o cause_v fear_n in_o his_o people_n also_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n habb_n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o fear_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v open_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a also_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n joel_n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isay_n 33._o 10_o 14._o yea_o his_o voice_n in_o and_o with_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o terrible_a also_o to_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 8_o 11._o it_o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o dâ—â—_n time_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o apostle_n still_o continue_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o visional_a discovery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 2._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o these_o star_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o star_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n what_o they_o be_v be_v explicate_v to_o we_o in_o v._o 20._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v â—urther_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v there_o but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 16._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph_n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a worship_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o not_o the_o star_n in_o any_o consideration_n deut._n 4._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o worship_v by_o we_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n amos_n 5._o 8._o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reject_v this_o honour_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man._n see_v act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 11_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o our_o rabbi_n or_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o honour_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o only_o appertain_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n or_o tradition_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 7._o 9_o this_o command_n go_v along_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o faithful_o preach_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o star_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o rev._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o star_n they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o gen._n 1._o 16_o 17._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n ps_n 148._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o shine_v joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n be_v also_o set_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n also_o and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v name_v star_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_z who_o be_v a_o sun_n be_v their_o light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o ps_n 27._o 1._o with_o ps_n 84._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 7._o 4._o star_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n of_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n be_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n jer._n 31._o 35._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n job_n 3._o 9_o so_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o that_o oversee_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a light_n shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
all_o man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v unto_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a thiâ—_n their_o first_o love_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o after_o what_o consideration_n have_v they_o left_a it_o to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o but_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o love_n be_v wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o â—ervent_a and_o ardent_a therein_o as_o sometime_o and_o at_o first_o they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o their_o love_n some_o remission_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o inflamedness_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n left_a here_o proper_o signify_v to_o wit_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o love_n like_o that_o also_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n or_o degree_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o love_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o their_o rest_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v he_o have_v do_v ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o and_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n too_o much_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n their_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v jer._n 9_o 3._o not_o so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o effect_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o high_o prize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o loss_n and_o have_v suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n former_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o joh._n 8._o oh_o how_o precious_a be_v this_o manna_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o then_o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v this_o they_o then_o with_o earnestness_n pray_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n be_v then_o wonderful_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o they_o do_v then_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v among_o they_o act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o they_o then_o desire_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n no_o other_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o close_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n not_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o though_o they_o have_v work_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o v._o 5._o 3._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n to_o leave_v the_o first-love_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o because_o the_o principle_n or_o seed_n of_o which_o this_o first-love_n be_v beget_v and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v abide_v the_o same_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n therein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 68_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o servant_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 34_o 35._o oh_o what_o a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o or_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v we_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o â—nto_n thou_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 13_o 31._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 13_o 15._o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o to_o depart_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v peter_z to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 66_o 68_o 69._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o c._n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n the_o excellency_n the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n you_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o he_o as_o worthy_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o be_v fervent_o love_v and_o hearty_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o who_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o thereby_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o
1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 2._o flatter_v we_o not_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v so_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o wise_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v v._o 7._o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 6._o 22._o 3._o make_v we_o haste_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o we_o have_v backslide_v from_o he_o ps_n 119._o 59_o 66._o mat._n 5._o 25._o and_o ch_n 24._o â—â—_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o therâ—â—n_o the_o judgement_n direct_o threaten_v and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o break_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n a_o candlestick_n be_v a_o church_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o we_o like_o that_o complain_v of_o &_o bewail_v in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v so_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cluster_n leave_v mica_n 7._o 1._o either_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v more_o upright_o among_o they_o and_o so_o or_o otherwise_o scatter_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o jer._n 15._o 17._o like_o that_o the_o anger_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o lam._n 4._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v eccles_n 4._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 4._o with_o ps_n 80._o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o among_o they_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o act_n 13._o 46._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v set_v and_o by_o remove_v the_o former_a he_o will_v deprive_v they_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o improve_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o the_o talon_n or_o talent_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o so_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o help_n that_o former_o they_o have_v have_v and_o even_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o they_o even_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 5._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 25_o 26._o micah_n 2._o 6._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o both_o the_o former_a he_o also_o himself_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o among_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 24._o mat._n 18._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o than_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v they_o also_o according_a to_o that_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 8._o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_z for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v far_o off_o from_o they_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o jâ—r_n 23._o 33_o 39_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n and_o give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o severe_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n before_o speak_v to_o so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o forsake_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o other_o evil_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o so_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 15._o 18_o 19_o so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o provoke_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n and_o let_v slip_v the_o principle_n thereof_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o so_o persist_v and_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v righteous_o unchurch_n his_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o can_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 19_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o persous_a but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 13._o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 12._o ps_n 78._o 57_o 61._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 21._o 41_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o threaten_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o severe_a testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o candlestick_n continue_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o have_v his_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o all_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v be_v free_o promise_v and_o will_v be_v dispense_v and_o render_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v indeed_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v certain_o have_v this_o promise_v perform_v but_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o worth_a or_o merit_n in_o his_o act_n of_o overcome_v as_o to_o deserve_v what_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o alas_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pollution_n and_o unworthiness_n cleave_v to_o the_o believer_n best_o deed_n that_o god_n may_v just_o wipe_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v they_o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o nor_o be_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 3_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o their_o overcome_a and_o the_o reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v i_o will_v give_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o performance_n hereof_o may_v be_v import_v and_o signify_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a brethren_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 10._o 23._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n true_o this_o he_o now_o give_v by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o full_o and_o glorious_o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o now_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v he_o prov._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n luke_n 23._o 31._o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o who_o all_o our_o fruit_n be_v find_v hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o of_o who_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v obtain_v life_n into_o himself_o for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 20._o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o come_v down_o spiritual_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a world_n joh._n 6._o 33._o and_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n rev._n 22._o 2._o 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o and_o 16._o 11._o of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v ps_n 22._o 26._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v complete_a satisfaction_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 23_o 25._o with_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o their_o whole_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o typical_a tree_n of_o life_n that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o eat_v he_o and_o live_v and_o never_o die_v joh._n 6._o 57_o 58._o not_o only_o now_o do_v they_o feed_v on_o he_o but_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remember_v feed_v upon_o praise_v and_o delight_v in_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o song_n not_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o part_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v continual_o unto_o and_o follow_v he_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o of_o my_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o paradise_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n paradise_n in_o general_a do_v signify_v a_o pleasant_a orchard_n or_o place_n of_o tree_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v orchard_n in_o eccles_n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o and_o particular_o hereby_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n heaven_n itself_o or_o that_o glorious_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o one_o verse_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o another_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o heaven_n visible_a to_o we_o into_o heaven_n itself_o eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o with_o heb._n 9_o 26._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o infinite_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o of_o this_o eden_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v a_o figure_n isay_n 51._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o act._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o there_o he_o be_v and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n until_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 22._o 2_o 14_o 16._o god_n shall_v then_o send_v we_o jesus_n who_o now_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o act_v 3._o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
his_o people_n evil_a if_o when_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n lift_v up_o against_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n jer._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 8._o amos_n 4._o 10_o 11._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v his_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o 1._o against_o jezabel_n for_o she_o be_v the_o principal_a evildoer_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n bed_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o job_n 7._o 13._o but_o for_o a_o sickbed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bed_n of_o languish_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n ps_n 41._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n as_o job_n 33._o 19_o 21._o so_o usual_o sick_a disease_a or_o lame_a person_n be_v lay_v upon_o bed_n and_o be_v so_o still_o mark_n 2._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v smite_v she_o with_o great_a disease_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v she_o keep_v her_o bed_n and_o hinder_v she_o from_o go_v about_o to_o injure_v other_o who_o you_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o a_o gracious_a end_n both_o unto_o herself_o and_o other_o also_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long-suffering_a job_n 33._o 19_o 21_o 29_o 30._o or_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n even_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o send_v or_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o shall_v lie_v and_o sleep_v abed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 32._o 24_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o or_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n namely_o into_o hell_n whereinto_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o all_o fornicator_n and_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v turn_v except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n ps_n 9_o 17._o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o bed_n in_o hell_n ps_n 139._o 8._o and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 4._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o bed_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n all_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o all_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o ch_n 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o ps_n 2._o 10_o 12._o and_o seek_v help_v of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 37_o 40._o mat._n 9_o 2_o 6._o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o who_o have_v tear_v will_v heal_v we_o he_o who_o have_v smite_v will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n write_v man_n sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 16._o the_o fornicatour_n commit_v their_o sin_n upon_o bed_n hence_o the_o whorish_a woman_n say_v i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o fine_a linen_n of_o egypt_n i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 16_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n the_o babylonians_n come_v to_o she_o into_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n and_o they_o defile_v she_o with_o their_o whoredom_n ezek._n 23._o 17._o and_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v cast_v this_o adulteress_n into_o a_o bed_n even_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o conclusion_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v rev._n 14._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a displeasedness_n with_o fornicatour_n even_o with_o spiritual_a fornicatour_n also_o who_o persist_v in_o such_o abominable_a iniquity_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o they_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o therefrom_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 15._o their_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n their_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n prov._n 5._o 5._o be_v we_o therefore_o admonish_v to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 20._o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o when_o there_o be_v wrath_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o they_o that_o have_v entice_v and_o deceive_v other_o and_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n because_o by_o her_o sorcery_n she_o do_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 2_o 6_o 17_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n threaten_v that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v vanity_n because_o even_o because_o they_o seduce_v his_o people_n ezek._n 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o that_o for_o they_o the_o mist_n or_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 15_o 17._o judas_n 8_o 13._o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v other_o so_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a thereto_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 13_o 15._o rev._n 11._o 18._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o jezabell_n companion_n be_v they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n here_o he_o open_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v before_o by_o bed_v to_o wit_n great_a tribulation_n in_o which_o jezabel_n that_o seduce_v they_o shall_v share_v first_o but_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o he_o will_v cast_v into_o great_a tribulation_n those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o even_o spiritual_a adultery_n also_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n jer._n 3._o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 27_o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o whoever_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o ch_n 13._o 27._o and_o ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o or_o though_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o child_n turn_v aside_o unto_o folly_n and_o commit_v fornication_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n because_o of_o such_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n v._o 23._o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v you_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o suchlike_a iniquity_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 26._o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o do_v you_o hurt_v and_o consume_v you_o after_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v you_o good_a josh_n 24._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v cast_v they_o that_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n into_o great_a tribulation_n both_o now_o
obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o by_o he_o they_o may_v come_v continual_o unto_o god_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o wherever_o they_o be_v none_o can_v shut_v this_o door_n or_o bar_v up_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o indeed_o by_o their_o iniquity_n they_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o at_o and_o for_o some_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o enter_v lam._n 3._o 8_o 40._o 42._o but_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n man_n may_v put_v his_o people_n into_o prison_n and_o make_v they_o fast_o therein_o with_o chain_n and_o bar_n but_o though_o their_o body_n can_v get_v out_o yet_o they_o may_v cry_v with_o their_o voice_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o groan_v of_o the_o prisoner_n ps_n 102._o 19_o 20._o and_o 79._o 11._o and_o 142._o 5_o 7._o they_o may_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o habitation_n and_o native_a country_n but_o then_o their_o adversary_n can_v stop_v or_o shut_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n when_o david_n flee_v for_o â—ear_v of_o saul_n to_o achish_n or_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gath_n yet_o than_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o fear_n ps_n 34._o title_n and_o v._o 4_o 6._o with_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 10_o 11._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o may_v pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o as_o jonah_n say_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n then_o he_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2._o 2_o 7._o ps_n 116._o 4_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n by_o all_o their_o law_n edict_n prison_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o open_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n open_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o nathanael_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3._o 22._o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o chamber_n cant._n 1._o 4._o and_o câ—_n 2._o 14._o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 22._o and_o ch_n 15._o 15._o and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v shall_v know_v the_o lord_n who_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n which_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o hinder_v hos_n 6._o 3._o act_n 4._o 11_o 13._o to_o those_o that_o believe_v earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v show_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n joâ—_n 3._o 11._o with_o v._n 3._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 5._o he_o open_v door_n of_o utterance_n when_o he_o see_v good_a and_o keep_v they_o open_a during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o none_o shut_v but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o v._o 8._o 6._o yea_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o people_n grave_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o for_o he_o have_v that_o key_n too_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18_o and_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o they_o into_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v ps_n 118._o 20._o isay_n 26._o 1_o 3._o as_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dâ—_n his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o thorough_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n rev._n 22._o 14._o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o no_o man_n shut_v against_o they_o that_o overcome_v none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n and_o he_o open_v who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v great_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o we_o may_v have_v admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o god_n house_n and_o kingdom_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 18._o and_o by_o he_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v joh._n 10._o 9_o prov._n 9_o â—_o 5._o all_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v he_o by_o redemption_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n ps_n â—5_n 1_o 3._o and_o ps_n 100_o 1_o 4._o 2._o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o watch_v daily_o at_o his_o gate_n and_o â—â—it_v at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n that_o we_o may_v find_v wisdom_n and_o so_o â—â—nd_a life_n and_o obtain_v â—avour_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 8._o 34._o 35._o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o shute_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o â—ey_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o shut_v now_o when_o â—e_n please_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o man_n open_v some_o time_n he_o may_v and_o do_v for_o trial_n shut_v for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o man_n may_v be_v importunate_a knocker_n and_o during_o that_o time_n no_o man_n can_v open_v but_o he_o will_v himself_o open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v importunate_a luke_n 11._o 5_o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 1_o 8._o or_o for_o man_n transgression_n and_o rebellion_n he_o may_v in_o part_n shut_v lam._n 3._o 8_o 41_o 43._o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o end_v and_o he_o have_v do_v mediate_a or_o intercede_v for_o any_o when_o he_o have_v final_o shut_v the_o door_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n no_o more_o to_o open_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o admission_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o onâ—e_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o then_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 25_o 28._o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n or_o state_n to_o another_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o luke_n 16._o 24_o 26._o if_o he_o make_v a_o change_n and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o behold_v hâ—_n break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v bâ—_n no_o open_n job_n 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 12._o 14._o 2._o and_o hereafter_o also_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o when_o they_o come_v say_v lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o hâ—_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v mat._n 25._o 2_o 12._o and_o he_o will_v hereafter_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v and_z remain_z enemy_n of_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n rev._n 21._o 27._o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v shall_v then_o be_v shut_v out_o even_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 7_o 8_o
cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 54._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o all_o this_o generation_n of_o overâ—omers_n shall_v be_v above_o before_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o 2._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n god_n out_o of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v come_v down_o but_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o the_o continual_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n ps_n 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o continual_o approach_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v for_o retain_v these_o bless_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n so_o john_n say_v he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o and_o though_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v again_o by_o man_n in_o its_o old_a place_n for_z and_o by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hanancel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o the_o measure_n line_n shall_v yet_o go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n and_o shall_v compass_v about_o to_o goath_a and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n of_o kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horsegate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o which_o prophecy_n be_v never_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v jer._n 31._o 27_o 38_o 40._o with_o neh._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 17._o zech._n 14._o 10._o isay_n 33._o 20_o 21._o with_o mat._n 24._o 1_o 3._o and_o luke_n 21._o 20._o zech._n 12._o 6._o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o holy_a city_n this_o glorious_a place_n and_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o may_v some_o say_v this_o building_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o their_o mistake_n will_v appear_v if_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v but_o read_v and_o they_o pluck_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o another_o as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o for_o in_o this_o we_o earnest_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n there_o be_v use_v as_o here_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o with_o rev._n 3._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n compare_v heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o with_o rev._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o of_o those_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v again_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o 16._o with_o v._n 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o creative_a power_n make_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o her_o people_n and_o signify_v that_o glorious_a place_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 65._o 17_o 18._o this_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v mr._n joh._n horn_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n pag._n 45_o 47._o and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n even_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o see_v rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3._o then_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o that_o say_n and_o of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n again_o yes_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o member_n also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 3._o 19_o 21._o with_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o glorious_o for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 21._o 3._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n ps_n 87._o 1_o 3._o and_o 48._o and_o 122._o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o see_v note_n before_o on_o verse_n 9_o and_o see_v we_o look_v for_o such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n how_o great_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o god_n warfare_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n either_o that_o new_a name_n give_v to_o he_o a_o name_n of_o perfect_a victory_n and_o conquest_n ps_n 98._o 1._o or_o as_o his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19_o 16._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n even_o of_o israel_n the_o natural_a israel_n rev._n 16._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 27_o 29_o or_o his_o name_n
1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o knock_v even_o the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n compare_v ps_n 24._o 7_o 10._o with_o rev._n 3._o 20_o 21._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o of_o good_a cheer_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o open_o we_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o believe_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v get_v that_o there-thorow_a we_o may_v do_v valiant_o rom._n 8._o 36_o 39_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o overcome_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10_o 12_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o herein_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v with_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o thither_o be_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2._o herein_o be_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v there_o a_o highpriest_n a_o kingly_a highpriest_n zech._n 6._o 13._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o and_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 19_o he_o who_o die_v for_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n through_o who_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v joh._n 1._o 29._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o â—nd_n ch_n 10._o 18_o 23_o 25._o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n with_o his_o father_n as_o here_o our_o advocate_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o personate_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n present_v their_o suit_n manage_v their_o matter_n obtain_v gracious_a return_n for_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 138._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 1_o king_n 1._o 46._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o or_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n compare_v 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n hence_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n neh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n general_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o reign_v ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 52._o 7._o zech._n 9_o 10._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n isay_n 49._o 13_o 16._o and_o 51._o 22._o ps_n 146._o 10._o therefore_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o because_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o fear_n of_o amazement_n ps_n 9_o 1_o 7_o 9_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o all_o throne_n and_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o the_o church_n and_o assure_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o overcome_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o a_o conquest_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o we_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v indeed_o as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v christ_n captive_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v for_o our_o exercise_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o the_o world_n death_n and_o satan_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o which_o
be_v here_o assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o will_v sit_v upon_o and_o have_v prepare_v ps_n 9_o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 45._o 6._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ps_n 89._o 20_o 29_o 36._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v none_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n throne_n nor_o shall_v do_v but_o christ_n not_o the_o angel_n rev._n 7._o 11._o nor_o any_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o but_o on_o christ_n throne_n every_o one_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v as_o be_v here_o assure_v the_o father_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 17._o with_o isay_n 24._o 23._o the_o former_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o latter_a the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n according_a to_o what_o god_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o david_n ps_n 132._o 11._o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30_o 32._o zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o and_o 72._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o davidical_a reign_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o judge_v by_o he_o mat._n 25._o 31._o rev._n 20._o 11_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v he_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o rule_n isay_n 32._o 1._o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v they_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 5_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n oh_o then_o mortify_v we_o our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 26_o verse_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o or_o introduction_n into_o another_o vision_n distinct_a from_o that_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v respect_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o here_o appear_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o look_v 3._o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n waâ—_n open_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o account_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o and_o to_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n namely_o 1._o after_o that_o visional_a representation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 13_o etc._n etc._n needful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o know_v he_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n right_o and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o job_n 5._o 27._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 28._o 5._o joh._n 12._o 46._o hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o then_o immediate_o add_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a corinthians_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o epistle_n or_o message_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o the_o instruction_n commendation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o contain_v possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o digest_v before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o follow_a revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o thing_n more_o difficult_a be_v by_o have_v embracing_z and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a quit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n reprove_v prov._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 13._o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o so_o learn_v his_o teach_n yield_v up_o to_o his_o operation_n obey_v his_o counsel_n consider_v his_o encourage_n promise_v therein_o propound_v to_o we_o mâ—tt_fw-mi 13._o 11._o 12._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o 3._o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v thing_n gradual_o and_o successive_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o can_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o rev._n 7._o 1_o 9_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o unto_o he_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 84._o 7._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18._o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o after_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o first_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o mark_n 4._o 24._o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o this_o further_a vision_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o i_o look_v viz._n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o soul_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o look_v he_o be_v in_o a_o wait_a watch_v posture_n expect_v now_o to_o receive_v some_o further_a revelation_n somewhat_o like_o that_o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o act._n 3._o 4_o 5_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o look_v yet_o in_o a_o visional_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o see_v somewhat_o further_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v and_o it_o seem_v though_o this_o behold_v be_v in_o or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o previous_a unto_o and_o forgo_v that_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 2._o and_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o some_o suppose_v dr._n h._n and_o this_o word_n look_v or_o behold_v respect_v both_o thing_n see_v and_o hear_v as_o here_o appear_v and_o chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o look_v for_o some_o revelation_n either_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o
the_o sea_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n thereof_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o thus_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v egypt_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o rampart_n and_o defence_n the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o and_o the_o brook_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o isa_n 19_o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o bless_a defence_n and_o protection_n a_o sea_n of_o salvation_n or_o for_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 7_o 8._o there_o now_o in_o a_o first_o fruit_n and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o glorious_a lord_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n where_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n isa_n 33._o 14_o 16_o 21._o with_o job_n 11._o 9_o and_o psal_n 104._o 25._o this_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a a_o wall_n of_o safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v real_o harm_v they_o exod._n 14._o 22_o 29_o 30._o with_o isa_n 26._o 1._o and_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n or_o ice_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o smooth_a sea_n not_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o a_o quiet_a still_o sereâ—e_a sea_n like_o ice_n and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o harm_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 32._o 35._o psal_n 73._o 18._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n will_v prove_v the_o terrible_a crystal_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 1._o 22._o or_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o may_v be_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n god_n then_o save_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v then_o congeal_v like_o ice_n or_o crystal_n exod._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o this_o sea_n rev._n 15._o 2_o 3_o i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prepare_v to_o sing_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o that_o song_n which_o he_o and_o israel_n sing_v when_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v save_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n compare_v and_o consider_v rev._n 15._o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o chap._n 15._o and_o indeed_o by_o that_o sea_n he_o secure_v his_o ancient_a people_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o before_o they_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 14._o 22-29_a this_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o god_n israel_n may_v even_o now_o sing_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n isa_n 24._o 13_o 14._o with_o nah._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v very_o evident_a not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v weep_v and_o cry_v bitter_o but_o of_o the_o righteous_a who_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a isa_n 24._o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o melt_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v by_o king_n solomon_n and_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o which_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o or_o to_o that_o more_o ancient_a one_o the_o laver_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o the_o molten_n sea_n be_v call_v a_o laver_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o the_o truth_n or_o antitype_n of_o this_o laver_n or_o sea_n may_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o hearty_a believer_n now_o come_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 24_o which_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o laver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o fountain_n open_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o which_o he_o actual_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n zech._n 13._o 1._o hereby_o this_o sea_n this_o red-sea_n may_v be_v mean_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a high-priest_n enter_v the_o typical_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o leu._n 16._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 7_o 25._o so_o our_o great_a highpriest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 25._o and_o this_o sea_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o speak_v good_a thing_n for_o man_n general_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o abide_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o this_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o highpriest_n bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o go_v for_o we_o compare_v leu._n 16._o 15._o with_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 9_o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o glorier_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o
the_o believer_n to_o do_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o believer_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n not_o only_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n show_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-4-8_a verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v this_o verse_n refer_v as_o we_o see_v to_o vers_n 9_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n shall_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o also_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v intimate_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 4._o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n though_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v complete_o enter_v into_o rest_n yet_o they_o never_o cease_v from_o worship_v and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 20._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o their_o father_n chap._n 21._o 7._o with_o mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o 3_o 4._o with_o exod._n 33._o 20._o though_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o give_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o seraphim_n as_o we_o have_v see_v cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 13_a and_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o if_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o attainment_n who_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v above_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o look_v on_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a as_o a_o thing_n below_o and_o beneath_o they_o alas_o this_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o great_a pride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o job_n speak_v who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o above_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o those_o which_o be_v here_o below_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o also_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o below_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o these_o above_o heb._n 12._o 22-24_a and_o when_o the_o one_o worship_v god_n the_o other_o also_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o in_o our_o type_n when_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o verse_n they_o above_o do_v not_o worship_v one_o and_o those_o below_o another_o those_o below_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o god_n indeed_o those_o below_o have_v such_o medium_n and_o ordinance_n and_o help_v in_o government_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o above_o need_v not_o and_o such_o bodily_a posture_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o object_n but_o now_o some_o may_v and_o do_v object_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o against_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o they_o always_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o and_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elder_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a though_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o nor_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o sense_n forgive_v yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v the_o young_a and_o those_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n general_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_o wave_v from_o that_o interpretation_n give_v though_o i_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v all_o man_n question_n or_o objection_n there-against_a 2._o but_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v always_o first_o name_v or_o place_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o here_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o everywhere_o nor_o be_v this_o order_n always_o observe_v for_o in_o chap._n 19_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o worship_v for_o both_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o innumerable_a company_n
now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o he_o have_v spoil_v prineipality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o question_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o creature_n shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a deliver_v isa_n 49._o 24_o 25._o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chapt._n 5._o 22_o 23._o psal_n 118._o 6-20-24_a and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o hebr._n 9_o 24._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v isai_n 29._o 1-6_a ezek._n 43._o 15._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_z mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o psal_n 118._o 19-21_a and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o power_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n this_o ariel_n this_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o 10-15_a 16._o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v his_o go_v up_o from_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v the_o prey_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n abolish_v our_o death_n and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n â—_o 2d_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o these_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o have_v roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n they_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n psal_n 104._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n hos_n 11._o 1._o with_o matth._n 2._o 15._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o than_o it_o be_v imply_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n numb_v 23._o 24._o and_o again_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n numb_a 24._o 8_o 9_o so_o our_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a lion_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n be_v enter_v into_o rest_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n matth._n 28._o 11._o psal_n 2._o 6._o zech._n 6._o 12_o 13._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o shall_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n â—ho_n shall_v stir_v he_o up_o viz._n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o num._n 24._o 7-9_a none_o to_o be_v sure_o shall_v divest_v or_o dispossess_v our_o mighty_a one_o of_o his_o rest_n rule_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33-38_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evealasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 145._o 10-13_a oh_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sampson_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o he_o come_v sweetness_n indeed_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v judg._n 14._o 14-18_a isa_n 55._o 13_a prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o and_o like_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o the_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 31._o 4_o 5._o his_o face_n be_v continual_o towards_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 41._o 19_o with_o psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o seasonable_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o noble_a generous_a creature_n amos_n 5._o 19_o and_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v very_o merciful_a hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12_a the_o root_n of_o david_n this_n be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o elder_a have_v respect_n unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 6._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o also_o describe_v himself_o say_v i_o jesus_n am_z the_o root_n of_o david_n revel_v 22._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o root_n 1._o one_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v oâ—_n put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o root_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 4_o 8._o isa_n 37._o 31._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o 13_a 14._o he_o
not_o see_v corruption_n act._n 2._o 30-32_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n as_o here_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 19-22_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 22._o and_o the_o tiding_n hereof_o be_v glad_a tiding_n for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v act._n 13._o 32-38_a 39_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_a 4._o 12-20_a 3._o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o slay_v nor_o be_v when_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n yet_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v behold_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o appearance_n be_v such_o as_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o have_v be_v slaughter_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v bloody_a with_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o mark_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o also_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o tree_n he_o show_v to_o they_o those_o wound_n and_o mark_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o person_n luke_n 24._o 36-40_a with_o matth._n 27._o 35._o and_o psal_n 22._o 16._o and_o another_o time_n he_o show_v to_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n his_o hand_n as_o before_o that_o be_v pierce_v and_o so_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o but_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v john_n 20._o 20-25-27_a 28._o with_o chap._n 19_o 34._o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o selfsame_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 2._o 32._o so_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o his_o great_a abasement_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n gal._n 3._o 1._o yea_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o present_v to_o we_o as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v forth_o for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a so_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v with_o his_o death_n wound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o with_o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o john_n 19_o 34-37_a and_o when_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n than_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o die_v garment_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a then_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63._o 1-3-6_a let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o posture_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o stand_v which_o may_v denote_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o set_v upon_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n hence_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o his_o father_n save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2-9-14-21_a he_o have_v then_o no_o foothold_a as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o firm_a and_o hard_a ground_n psal_n 40._o 1_o 2-6_a so_o in_o another_o vision_n the_o apostle_n look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n upon_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rook_n that_o can_v be_v move_v rev._n 14._o 1._o with_o psal_n 125._o 1._o and_o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o he_o stand_v as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n mica_n 5._o 2-4_a john_n 4._o 22._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a viz._n to_o judge_n among_o the_o go_n psal_n 8._o 2._o see_v isai_n 61._o 5._o with_o rev._n 7._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n have_v now_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n the_o prince_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v dan._n 12._o 1._o so_o when_o stephen_n be_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o so_o more_o general_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n psal_n 109._o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v and_o compassionate_v they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o chapt._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o stand_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o this_o be_v a_o pray_a postute_n 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 22._o mark_v 11._o 25._o
and_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa_n 60._o 12_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 14_o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27_o with_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o rev._n 19_o 15._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o but_o unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v here_o 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o 1._o when_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_o give_v answer_n before_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n but_o when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o so_o we_o say_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a one_o shall_v be_v raise_v luk._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v indeed_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n he_o be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v so_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n already_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o they_o only_a and_o so_o they_o also_o will_v be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v and_o more_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 12._o then_o or_o after_o the_o end_n when_o will_v be_v the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o vers_n 5._o now_o then_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o body_n change_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_v thes_n 4._o 14_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51-53_a then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o since_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n namely_o they_o shall_v then_o sing_v glorious_o that_o song_n there_o mention_v isa_n 26._o 19_o with_o chap._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o before_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v &c_n &c_n and_o they_o live_v to_o wit_n revive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n en_fw-fr such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n only_o but_o also_o the_o best_a resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o robe_n be_v the_o best_a luk._n 15._o 22._o or_o the_o chief_a mark_n 6._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o second_o and_o general_a because_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o so_o do_v heb._n 11._o 37._o the_o time_n then_o when_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a resurrection_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o inherit_v and_o judge_v that_o world_n be_v such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o any_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heb._n 12._o 23-28_a with_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o collect_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o which_o she_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o with_o psal_n 113._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v certain_o refer_v to_o his_o exalt_v person_n sometime_o in_o this_o day_n out_o of_o their_o low_a abject_a condition_n unto_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o most_o full_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o john_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 9_o 22._o psal_n 9_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o interpretation_n give_v that_o she_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o left_v for_o in_o such_o like_a word_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o empire_n be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v what_o man_n be_v
far_o above_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n unto_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o elder_n or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n decease_a whatever_n sure_o if_o live_a man_n yea_o live_a saint_n may_v invocate_v and_o religious_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o rather_o may_v these_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dis-proportion_n between_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o much_o wide_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o or_o than_o between_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o live_a saint_n to_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o some_o groundless_o and_o dangerous_o dream_v and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o saint_n decease_v or_o angel_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o plea_n for_o and_o pretence_n of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o how_o much_o great_a pride_n and_o sauciness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n and_o adoration_n and_o how_o much_o more_o become_v their_o low_a and_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o job_n 5._o 1._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o immediate_o see_v saint_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 6._o 26._o with_o luke_n 12._o 24._o much_o better_a than_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 12._o but_o yet_o these_o inferior_a creature_n call_v not_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o â—_z which_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o continual_o and_o only_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 3._o direct_o and_o express_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n ps_n 103._o 22._o and_o as_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n ps_n 145._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o strengthen_v extraordinary_o to_o hear_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n isay_n 43._o 20._o all_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o shall_v praise_v he_o in_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sole_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o preservation_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145._o 10._o with_o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o innumerable_a creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n these_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104._o 10_o 17_o 25_o 28._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n his_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o the_o creature_n general_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o say_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heauâ—nâ—_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 148._o see_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la v._o 35_o 59_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o with_o ps_n 75._o 3._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o any_o all_o god_n creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2._o 23._o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o job_n 12._o 7_o 9_o deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o with_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 18._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o ps_n 145._o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o what_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o by_o instinct_n be_v thus_o repute_v as_o their_o say_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v he_o here_o repute_v and_o interpret_v what_o these_o creature_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o they_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n he_o call_v it_o their_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n ps_n 104._o 21._o and_o say_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o and_o that_o all_o creature_n wait_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o 12_o 27._o and_o 145._o 10_o 15_o 16._o so_o he_o interpret_v child_n being_n bring_v to_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o repute_v they_o gracious_o as_o believer_n mat._n 18._o 2_o 6._o as_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18._o 17._o as_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o mat._n 18._o 4._o see_v ps_n 71._o 5_o 6._o with_o ps_n 22._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o person_n in_o imminent_a and_o eminent_a danger_n cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o say_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 107._o 8_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jonah_n 1._o 14_o 16._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n though_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n so_o say_v but_o interpret_v
this_o be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o god_n the_o god_n amen_o or_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isay_n 65._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v truth_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v by_o their_o say_n amen_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o right_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o acknowledgement_n they_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o former_a amen_n signify_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o speak_v but_o also_o sometime_o a_o own_n like_v and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o rev._n 7._o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4._o and_o so_o very_o usual_o and_o frequent_o and_o so_o here_o with_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n believe_v the_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v arrive_v at_o they_o in_o due_a season_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o consent_v to_o and_o own_o and_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v joh._n 4._o 17._o act_n 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 18._o tit._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o former_a amen_n at_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o prayer_n vote_n or_o desire_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o every_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v their_o hearty_a desire_n and_o vote_v it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o always_o do_v so_o usual_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 36._o neh._n 5._o 13._o and_o 8._o 6._o psal_n 106._o 48._o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o present_o add_v amen_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v psal_n 41._o 13._o and_o 72._o 19_o and_o 89._o 53._o so_o amen_o be_v render_v with_o we_o so_o be_v it_o jer._n 11._o 2_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v to_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o believe_v not_o amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 28._o 5_o 7._o so_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a prayer_n to_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o matth._n 6._o 13._o and_o so_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n vote_n or_o desire_v in_o the_o epistle_n general_o rev._n 1._o 7._o now_o here_o in_o that_o the_o four_o creature_n say_v amen_n to_o what_o every_o creature_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o hear_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n what_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o so_o certain_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o and_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o we_o can_v with_o our_o bodily_a one_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o 11._o 27._o so_o we_o may_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n propound_v that_o question_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o say_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o sure_o by_o cite_v a_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o the_o word_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o it_o follow_v their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n now_o say_v amen_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o do_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o so_o do_v such_o as_o say_v amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o be_v usual_o their_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n neh._n 8._o 6._o deut._n â—7_n 14_o 15_o 26._o prophet_n or_o speaker_n ps_n 106._o 48._o neh._n 5._o 13._o so_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n rev._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o live_a creature_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n which_o say_v alleluja_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n they_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o hear_v join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v by_o such_o as_o be_v great_o below_o and_o very_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o information_n from_o aquila_n who_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n acts._n 18._o 24_o 25._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n say_v however_o it_o be_v so_o to_o learn_v of_o such_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a creature_n isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o prov._n 6._o 6_o 8_o 11._o and_o ch_n 30._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 145._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 20._o mat._n 6._o 26_o 31._o 2._o in_o that_o here_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n begin_v in_o render_v blessing_n and_o praise_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o begin_v in_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o be_v note_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o their_o expression_n of_o great_a humility_n therein_o than_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v intend_v who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lamb_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n as_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n also_o for_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o every_o creature_n be_v hear_v say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o namely_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n also_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v include_v in_o this_o description_n and_o intend_v hereby_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o job_n 19_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intecession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o joâ—_n 14._o 19_o finis_fw-la
high-priest_n in_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o clothes_n of_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 39_o 41._o when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n by_o bloodshedding_a he_o put_v on_o the_o linnen-garment_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o off_o and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o continual_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n leu._n 16._o 4_o 23_o 24._o exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o now_o to_o answer_v hereto_o in_o former_a time_n our_o highpriest_n may_v appear_v in_o linen_n because_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v become_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n he_o have_v now_o garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o girdle_n in_o daniel_n vision_n and_o this_o in_o john_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v then_o gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o here_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o raiment_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o only_o say_v here_o the_o girdle_n do_v signify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n righteous_a servant_n who_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o girdle_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v or_o appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v though_o he_o be_v always_o faithful_a but_o now_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o isay_n 11._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o so_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n have_v garment_n holy_a garment_n to_o minister_v in_o for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v beautiful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a and_o glorious_a splendid_a rich_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o so_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ps_n 110._o 3._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act_v 3._o 13._o i_o will_v say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v now_o become_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v in_o that_o day_n seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n even_o of_o this_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n we_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o heathen_n pagan_n infidel_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n compare_v isay_n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o exod._n 28._o 2._o now_o then_o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n which_o ephod_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o raiment_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 6_o 12._o and_o ch_n 39_o 6_o 7._o so_o our_o highpriest_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n now_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o he_o present_v they_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n ps_n 112._o 6._o and_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o his_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o their_o highpriest_n carry_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o present_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n holy_a unreprovable_a and_o unrebukeable_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 22_o 23_o he_o present_v their_o name_n and_o person_n for_o so_o name_n do_v signify_v even_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o render_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1._o 6._o judas_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o can_v present_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o nor_o appear_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v present_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o represent_v their_o person_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o testament_n exod_a 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 39_o 40._o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o he_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o and_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 46_o 3_o 4._o yea_o their_o name_n be_v grave_v in_o stone_n in_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 28._o 9_o 11._o to_o signify_v they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o the_o grave_v or_o engrave_v of_o they_o may_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a presentation_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o as_o when_o job_n be_v declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o not_o only_o desire_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v nor_o only_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron-pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n forever_o job_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o much_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o zion_n when_o she_o say_v my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v say_v he_o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o but_o what_o assurance_n do_v he_o give_v she_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o isay_n 49._o 14_o 16._o to_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o spouse_n refer_v when_o she_o pray_v of_o and_o to_o her_o belove_a set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n cant._n 8._o 6._o engrave_v i_o upon_o thy_o shoulder_n again_o in_o former_a time_n the_o typical_a highpriest_n do_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o who_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o twelve_o stone_n and_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n exod._n 28._o 13._o 29._o and_o ch_n 39_o 8._o 14._o to_o signify_v his_o tender_a and_o cordial_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o so_o our_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o heart_n not_o upon_o some_o
and_o this_o be_v first_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o know_v and_o seek_v who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o fear_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o we_o know_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a one_o he_o be_v become_v may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 75._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o several_a work_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n with_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n commendation_n reproof_n threat_n and_o encouragement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o for_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o reclaim_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o every_o epistle_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o all_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o ch_z 2._o and_o 3._o 3._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o onward_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o â—awest_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n here_o our_o lord_n open_v and_o explicate_v unto_o john_n what_o he_o have_v foreshew_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n 1_o a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a a_o secret_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n and_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v some_o excellent_a secret_n also_o and_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n after_o it_o be_v open_v col._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 3._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v secret_a comparative_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o open_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v it_o that_o when_o we_o read_v we_o may_v understand_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o indeed_o many_o time_n a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o sign_n symbol_n shadow_n parable_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v former_o type_v forth_o under_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n rock_n brazenserpent_n tabernacle_n temple_n ark_n propitiatory_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o col._n 2._o 17_o with_o v._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 52._o and_o ch_n 2._o 21._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o so_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o in_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o so_o here_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a hereof_o or_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seven_o church_n see_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n set_v forth_o rev._n 17._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o after_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n here_o open_v the_o mystery_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o hide_a thing_n unto_o we_o upon_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v mysterious_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o with_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1_o 3._o luke_n 24._o 44_o 46._o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 10._o 15._o this_o whole_a revelation_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 9_o this_o therefore_o may_v engage_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8._o 15_o 20._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o john_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o understanding_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v be_v declarer_n of_o the_o same_o see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o joâ—_n 3._o 27._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v further_a mystery_n to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o this_o interpreter_n otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o dan._n 12._o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 7._o ps_n 119._o 18_o 125._o and_o this_o may_v hide_v pride_n from_o such_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_v in_o god_n presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 29_o 31._o and_o ch_n 4._o 7._o see_v dan._n 2._o 30._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n or_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 3_o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o see_v this_o mystery_n be_v open_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o herein_o prefer_v some_o of_o they_o before_o other_o some_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n ps_n 25._o 14._o luke_n 8._o 9_o 11._o dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o he_o say_v not_o nor_o mean_n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v to_o wit_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o but_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o secret_a thing_n represent_v by_o or_o signify_v under_o these_o sign_n or_o symbol_n such_o say_n be_v
and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o departure_n unto_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o all_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hos_n 14._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 1_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n and_o operation_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o add_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n after_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o simple_o remember_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o and_o answerable_a to_o such_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v indeed_o first_o work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o still_o somewhat_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o prevent_v we_o namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 20_o 22._o be_v we_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o conditional_a threat_n denounce_v against_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o else_o except_o thou_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o the_o judgement_n itself_o direct_o threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o i_o will_v come_v how_o so_o be_v he_o not_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o must_v not_o the_o heaven_n receive_v and_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o yes_n sure_o but_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v personal_a come_n of_o his_o and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v further_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 6._o 40._o so_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mission_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v man_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o col._n 1._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o aswell_o as_o also_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 43._o and_o to_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o blood_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o end_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luke_n 18._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 47._o luke_n 9_o 54_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o have_v come_v once_o and_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o joh._n 16._o 10_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n not_o in_o abasement_n and_o weakness_n as_o former_o but_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 3._o heb._n 9_o 28._o luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o but_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o personal_a come_n do_v this_o place_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a come_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o his_o come_n in_o his_o mercy_n word_n and_o ordinance_n &_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o of_o his_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o come_v in_o his_o word_n and_o call_v and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v have_v open_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o isay_n 50._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 24._o with_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o but_o of_o his_o thus_o come_v he_o here_o speak_v not_o neither_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 20._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v judicial_o to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o in_o this_o day_n either_o to_o take_v man_n away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35._o or_o to_o execute_v and_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n here_o as_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o or_o to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o have_v be_v vouch-safing_a to_o any_o thus_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v isay_n 26._o 21._o mica_n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v quick_o that_o be_v 1._o easy_o light_o without_o difficulty_n if_o man_n repent_v not_o mark_v 9_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 29._o 2._o quick_o without_o delay_n speedy_o so_o v._n 16._o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o jer._n 1._o 12._o 3._o quick_o unexpected_o and_o unthought_a of_o and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o rev._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o that_o be_v without_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n jam._n 3._o 17._o
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o think_v they_o be_v most_o or_o best_a belove_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o their_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n even_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v his_o whole_a abasement_n humiliation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v be_v say_v on_o ch_z 1._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 1_o 5._o i_o myself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o you_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o be_o able_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v temp_v and_o be_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o i_o have_v be_v poor_a also_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8._o 20._o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o mark_n 15._o 41._o i_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o i_o know_v your_o sorrow_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n for_o i_o also_o have_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 23._o 9_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v you_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o you_o isay_n 63._o 9_o ps_n 103._o 13_o 15._o he_o know_v trouble_n and_o trial_n by_o experience_n as_o gen._n 30._o 27._o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v compassionate_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n seâ—_n before_o you_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o so_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n therein_o nor_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o poverty_n which_o be_v order_v to_o you_o nothing_o now_o in_o they_o to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o and_o i_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n aâ—d_v in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n which_o you_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 3._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o protect_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n &_o tribulation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o dispense_v to_o you_o in_o all_o your_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o due_a time_n i_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n he_o now_o propound_v to_o &_o set_v before_o they_o &_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o five_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a now_o rich_a even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o tribulation_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rich_a in_o faith_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o may_v yet_o by_o faith_n be_v possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a and_o enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n also_o free_o rom._n 8._o 32._o thus_o these_o smyrnian_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n riches_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 9_o 23._o eph._n 1._o 7._o they_o have_v riches_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 17_o 20._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o endure_v whatever_o be_v order_v to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v hearty_o â—leave_v to_o and_o follow_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v undo_v and_o bring_v to_o suffering_n and_o poverty_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v after_o he_o well_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thou_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v rich_a with_o true_a riches_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o who_o have_v all_o and_o he_o will_v enrich_v thou_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o any_o of_o these_o uncertain_a one_o with_o a_o good_a and_o endure_a substance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n hereof_o or_o this_o know_v and_o believe_v will_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o nay_o indeed_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n be_v they_o also_o rom._n 8._o 28._o tribulation_n and_o necessity_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v great_a riches_n by_o faith_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 26._o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_v be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o 20_o 23._o mark_n 10._o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o ps_n 56._o 8_o 9_o not_o only_o life_n be_v they_o but_o death_n and_o all_o affliction_n also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a now_o in_o this_o day_n the_o cup_n the_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o compound_n condition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v they_o live_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o now_o quiver_n and_o tremble_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
father_n and_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o be_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 35._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o lord_n herein_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o obedient_a son_n one_o that_o obey_v and_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 9_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o christ_n do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 8._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o delight_v he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 35._o and_o ch_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 11._o 27._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n ps_n 89._o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritor_n of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o isay_n 65._o 9_o one_o who_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o do_v most_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3._o his_o holy_a child_n act_v 4._o 27._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o have_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 45_o 46._o and_o ch_n 14._o 6_o 7_o 9_o for_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n complete_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n rev._n 1._o 5._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o consideration_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3._o 16._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 15._o and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v because_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3._o we_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o that_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v god_n first_o bear_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 89._o 20_o 27._o heb._n 1_o col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 4._o see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o eminent_o the_o root_n of_o sonship_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o may_v become_v son_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 35_o 36._o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 5._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v encourage_v such_o as_o have_v the_o say_v of_o our_o loâ—d_n jesus_n christ_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o hâ—ld_v fast_v the_o profession_n thereof_o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 6._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o he_o see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o oh_o be_v we_o then_o wise_a all_o of_o we_o and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n ps_n 2._o 10_o 12._o mat._n 21._o 37_o 41_o 43._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o 15._o only_o here_o we_o may_v again_o note_v in_o general_n from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v dreadful_a as_o consider_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n namely_o their_o suffering_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o and_o incense_v against_o such_o as_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o they_o who_o suffer_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o also_o so_o also_o he_o appear_v terrible_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a evil_a as_o these_o be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a evil_n in_o other_o of_o these_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n yet_o he_o only_o appear_v terrible_a in_o the_o description_n of_o himself_o to_o these_o two_o church_n who_o have_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o
string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eye_n lid_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 18._o 22_o 23._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous-ones_a now_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v insuare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n ps_n 9_o 6._o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o present_a judgement_n he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o in_o that_o he_o severe_o punish_v and_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o such_o as_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n as_o jezebel_n and_o her_o paramour_n may_v do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o inward_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n reject_v his_o say_n and_o worship_v some_o other_o god_n beside_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o set_v up_o some_o stumbling-block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14._o 3_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v not_o secret_o pollute_v his_o name_n or_o confederate_a with_o such_o evil_a teacher_n or_o doer_n ezek._n 39_o 6_o 7._o nor_o listen_v to_o such_o false_a teacher_n ezek._n 14._o 8_o 11._o but_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o act_n 5._o 1_o 14._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v full_o know_v that_o he_o be_v he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n ps_n 9_o 16_o 17._o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o only_o will_v i_o thus_o deal_v with_o jezabel_n her_o companion_n and_o child_n but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v thus_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n even_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n will_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n job_n 34._o 11._o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n prov._n 24._o 12._o ezek._n 7._o 27._o ps_n 62._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o every_o man_n but_o also_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o and_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 1._o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o all_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v express_o direct_v to_o every_o angel_n to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o he_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o messenger_n of_o their_o do_n who_o labour_v among_o and_o be_v over_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o will_v impartial_o render_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o also_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o taker_n of_o reward_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o person_n or_o profession_n he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccles_n 12._o 14._o and_o according_a thereto_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o christ_n work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v be_v contentious_a and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n he_o will_v render_v in_o dignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o but_o thus_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o their_o work_v shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v unless_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v â—inned_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v montion_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 12_o 19_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o this_o necessary_o precede_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 6._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 27._o 28_o 29_o act_n 24._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 2._o that_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o mat_n 25._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n eccâ—s_n 12._o 14._o 3._o he_o even_o christ_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o theâ—_n glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ruâ—e_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 4._o then_o it_o shall_v most_o â—â—â—arly_o appear_v thâ—â—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o
church_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o ps_n 33._o 15._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o or_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o those_o foolish_a blasphemous_a and_o athestical_a thought_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o doin_fw-it they_fw-mi dark_n from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n thus_o some_o wicked_o reason_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v any_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o isay_n 29._o 15._o thus_o again_o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 24._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 34._o 22._o 2_o it_o may_v also_o and_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n be_v it_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o he_o search_v into_o and_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 21._o ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o job_n 31._o 1_o 4._o o_o then_o walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o 2._o herein_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o upon_o search_n find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v perfect_a before_o man_n before_o the_o angel_n or_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o they_o that_o they_o live_v as_o before_o v._o 1._o other_o thought_n and_o speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o of_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n it_o seem_v but_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o undeceive_v they_o and_o other_o concern_v they_o and_o say_v thy_o work_n have_v not_o be_v find_v by_o i_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o his_o open_a rebuke_n and_o conviction_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n or_o their_o brethren_n high_a commendation_n of_o they_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o this_o friend_n prov._n 27._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 141._o 5._o but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n work_n be_v any_o of_o their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n be_v there_o not_o imperfection_n in_o they_o all_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o perfect_a not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o their_o best_a work_n do_n and_o performance_n so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v strict_o observe_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o he_o may_v wipe_v they_o our_o and_o reject_v they_o exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22_o 31._o but_o yet_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 8._o and_o ps_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o perfect_a or_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n such_o god_n justify_v not_o as_o to_o their_o person_n only_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v they_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o a_o man_n work_n may_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o union_n with_o jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5._o 6._o with_o ch_z 6._o 15._o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n know_v and_o hearty_o believe_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o body_n wash_v with_o that_o pure_a water_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o brethren_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o verse_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o gracious_a direction_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o v._o 1._o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o remember_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v revive_v quicken_v enliven_v and_o comfort_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o and_o so_o that_o here_o direct_v to_o be_v like_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n provoke_v his_o soul_n unto_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v he_o return_v say_v he_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o thy_o rest_n ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o or_o like_a to_o what_o jonah_n relaâ—es_v when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o that_o which_o do_v enliven_v they_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v also_o powerful_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o even_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o or_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o thus_o remember_v therefore_o â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v strong_a than_o man_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o strengthen_v those_o die_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 22_o 25._o or_o this_o direction_n &_o instruction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o v._o 2._o or_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o convince_a they_o of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o ch_n 2._o
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
the_o true_a believer_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o be_v sensual_a mind_v carnal_a see_v thing_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n 19_o such_o they_o be_v as_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o unite_v and_o embody_n by_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n and_o though_o christ_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o this_o church_n yet_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n might_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o more_o pure_a than_o christ_n job_n 4._o 17._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 9_o 2._o because_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o commend_v so_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o though_o not_o gross_o and_o profess_o have_v his_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 15._o and_o do_v his_o lust_n and_o requiring_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n joâ—_n 8._o 44._o and_o by_o satan_n doctrine_n bring_v forth_o child_n for_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o design_n in_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o receive_v or_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o paul_n say_v to_o elymaâ—_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o distemper_n or_o furious_a passion_n but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o 3._o and_o they_o carry_v it_o high_o towards_o and_o be_v adverse_a to_o christ_n people_n reproach_v and_o villify_n they_o for_o their_o weakness_n littleness_n of_o strength_n infirmity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o scoff_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o they_o also_o do_v who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a hereâ—iâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 5._o judas_n 17._o 18._o they_o do_v blaspheme_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o therein_o be_v of_o satan_n joh._n 13._o 27._o rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o continue_v in_o this_o bad_a and_o sad_a condition_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o satan_n who_o synagogue_n they_o be_v judas_n 13._o 2._o the_o title_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o though_o false_o which_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 9_o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o what_o he_o assure_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o some_o understand_v it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n himself_o before_o their_o foot_n and_o then_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o with_o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o people_n and_o worship_n christ_n as_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o but_o do_v deny_v he_o privy_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v worship_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n or_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a ps_n 99_o 5._o with_o v._n 9_o so_o these_o shall_v do_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o christ_n shall_v write_v glorious_o upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 3._o 12._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o and_o 86._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o they_o or_o 2._o before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v worship_v they_o not_o with_o a_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o shall_v reverence_v they_o and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o they_o as_o inferior_n before_o superior_n so_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19_o 10._o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o rev._n 22._o 8._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_n he_o indeed_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o worship_n before_o one_o foot_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o person_n may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o mat._n 4._o 9_o with_o luke_n 4._o 7._o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n worship_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v render_v with_o we_o thou_o shall_v have_v worship_n luke_n 14._o 10._o so_o then_o their_o enemy_n shall_v bow_v before_o they_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 60._o 13_o 15._o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n isay_n 49._o 22_o 23._o with_o ps_n 72._o 9_o for_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n glorious_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o people_n dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o rev._n 5._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v his_o people_n great_a assurance_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o his_o double_v the_o expression_n i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o establishment_n hereof_o gen._n 41._o 32._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o season_n compare_v exod_a 3._o 7._o with_o act_n 7._o 34._o and_o this_o he_o now_o propose_v to_o his_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o a_o patient_a endure_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o and_o certain_o in_o due_a time_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o bring_v they_o under_o who_o be_v now_o enemy_n to_o his_o people_n ps_n 37._o 1_o 13._o that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a he_o lay_v it_o low_a even_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o step_n of_o the_o needy_a isay_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 35._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o who_o give_v this_o assurance_n to_o they_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a pure_a from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o will_v therefore_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 40_o 42._o rev._n
take_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o as_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o first_o of_o all_o and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o most_o full_a sense_n they_o be_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o however_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o riotous_a person_n drunkard_n such_o as_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n here_o below_o and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v say_v take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o will_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o demean_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o and_o injurious_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n see_v rev._n 6_o 10._o and_o 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 12_o 14._o and_o 17._o 8._o upon_o which_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o abide_v all_o the_o woe_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v isay_n 26._o 18_o 21._o rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 2._o by_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v also_o be_v signify_v more_o general_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o world_n live_v man_n as_o to_o we_o such_o as_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o when_o he_o say_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o rev._n 14._o 6._o dan._n 4._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 25._o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o these_o may_v all_o be_v call_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o full_a sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n than_o any_o that_o be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o rev._n 13._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o now_o upon_o both_o these_o in_o both_o consideration_n this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o namely_o 1._o to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v friend_n of_o or_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n thus_o he_o come_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v man_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o day_n prove_v such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v from_o they_o or_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o deut._n 8._o 2_o 14_o 16._o 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o purify_v they_o or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o those_o probation_n and_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10_o 4._o we_o have_v last_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o viz_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o holy_a i_o that_o be_o true_a i_o will_v keep_v thee_o namely_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v that_o â—ast_n so_o here_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n like_o that_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 26._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o let_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 24._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n ps_n 91._o 4._o prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o listen_v unto_o and_o entertain_v any_o strange_a voice_n whatsoev_a joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o 1_o pet._n he_o will_v keep_v such_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n or_o out_o of_o it_o while_n and_z as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a this_o he_o can_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n act_n 18._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 16._o or_o however_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o ps_n 91._o 10_o 12._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isay_n 43._o 1_o 3._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n mat._n 16._o 18._o ps_n 12._o 6_o 7._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o way_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v none_o evil_a whatever_n ps_n 121._o and_o 125._o rom._n 8._o 28_o â—9_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o time_n or_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o much_o exercise_n and_o grief_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 9_o he_o can_v hide_v we_o ps_n 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 31._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 26._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o v._o 8._o yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 4_o 5._o oh_o then_o hide_v we_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n so_o shall_v we_o never_o fall_v nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v ps_n 119._o 165._o and_o 66._o 8_o 12._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 27_o 30._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 10._o in_o this_o promise_n this_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
be_v needful_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n requisite_a yet_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n require_v if_o man_n be_v hearer_n only_o they_o will_v deceive_v their_o own_o self_n ezek._n 33._o 30_o 32._o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 22_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 18_o 23._o hearing_n be_v first_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o open_v the_o door_n when_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 5._o the_o belove_a say_v open_v too_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a and_o say_v the_o spouse_n i_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 5._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a v._o 6._o my_o son_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o though_o other_o call_v never_o so_o loud_o and_o allure_o yet_o shut_v they_o out_o cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 19_o 27._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o voice_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o leâ—t_o they_o deceive_v our_o heart_n with_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o in_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v call_v and_o speak_v to_o do_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o if_o any_o man_n if_o but_o one_o particular_a person_n obey_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a like_o the_o rest_n ezek_n 2._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v they_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o zion_n jer._n 3._o 14._o oh_o then_o think_v not_o christ_n will_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o know_v if_o thou_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o exercise_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o deed_n joh._n 6._o 51._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o ch_n 10._o 9_o and_o ch_n 12._o 26._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o yea_o if_o any_o man_n how_o vile_a sinful_a ungrateful_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n any_o of_o you_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v i_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 7._o 32_o 37._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 7._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n â—ow_o lukewarm_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v how_o much_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v bar_v the_o door_n against_o i_o and_o take_v other_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o have_v be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o in_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v he_o gracious_o isay_n 1._o 10_o 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o oh_o then_o let_v no_o former_a unworthiness_n of_o thou_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v thou_o but_o while_o he_o call_v and_o knock_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o and_o no_o long_o stand_v out_o or_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o awake_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n heb._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o and_z to_o engage_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n namely_o 2._o the_o blessedness_n assure_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o now_o here_o note_n in_o general_n 1._o as_o this_o blessedness_n contain_v in_o those_o gracious_a promise_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n before_o they_o return_v so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o therewith_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o propound_v to_o man_n while_o they_o shut_v out_o christ_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o enemy_n to_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27_o 35_o 51_o 58._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32_o 35._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o he_o than_o say_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 54._o 13_o 17._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 8._o mat._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v to_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o open_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 16_o 19_o rom._n 4._o 12_o 16._o but_o such_o as_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_n and_o provoke_a thing_n to_o assure_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o the_o heir_n of_o they_o who_o shut_v out_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o evil_a and_o crooked_a path_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v thererein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v â—nto_o those_o false_a prophetess_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o promise_a happiness_n to_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13._o 18_o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o that_o here_o assure_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v christ_n voice_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o the_o come_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o personal_a for_o so_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o so_o he_o come_v into_o that_o womb_n and_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n do_v good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o after_o some_o few_o day_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o act_n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n since_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 8._o joh._n 16._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o
both_o thus_o frequent_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o look_v behold_v or_o see_v namely_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o numb_a 24._o 3_o 4._o in_o order_n before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n ezek._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 9_o dan._n 10_o 5._o and_o chap._n 12._o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n quest_n but_o what_o cause_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o be_v in_o this_o expect_a posture_n answ_n 1._o the_o charge_n give_v he_o in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n therefrom_o to_o look_v as_o know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o commandment_n to_o he_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o further_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o future_a also_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o behold_v may_v also_o provoke_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o more_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o â—ast_v find_v it_o then_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delightfulness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v it_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o how_o frequent_o do_v he_o cry_v after_o more_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n give_v i_o understanding_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27_o 33_o 34_o 66_o 125._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o pant_v because_o he_o long_v for_o god_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 129_o 131._o and_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v look_v do_v we_o indeed_o perceive_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2._o 1-3-10_a joh._n 4._o 10._o psal_n 119._o 97_o 103._o 3._o there_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a that_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o expect_v to_o receive_v some_o further_a knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o wait_v or_o look_v in_o vain_a but_o christ_n show_v he_o great_a and_o mighty_a or_o hide_a thing_n which_o he_o before_o know_v not_o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o so_o more_o general_o they_o that_o look_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o matt._n 13._o 11_o 16._o hence_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mic._n 7._o 7._o isa_n 49._o 23._o more_n particular_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n behold_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o favour_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v to_o behold_v thing_n above_o and_o consider_v this_o well_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o this_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o this_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n a_o door_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v there_o thorough_a through_o this_o door_n passage_n or_o entrance_n it_o be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o open_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o he_o that_o look_v it_o be_v open_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o door_n by_o who_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o only_o joh._n 10._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 6._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1._o 18._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n chap._n 3._o 7._o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o open_v they_o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 32_o 44_o 45._o this_o door_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v open_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v knock_v thereat_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v cant._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o but_o this_o door_n he_o open_v who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 28._o 18._o this_o he_o open_v into_o heaven_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v open_v something_o of_o what_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o be_v sâ—w_a viâ—ions_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o â—eavens_n open_v joh._n 1._o 51._o see_v also_o act._n 7._o 55._o rev._n 11._o 19_o and_o chap._n 15._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v show_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n thereby_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o first_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o great_a loud_a and_o awaken_n voice_n lo_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n psal_n 68_o 33._o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attentive_o hear_v and_o diligent_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6._o 17._o isa_n 18_o 3_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o so_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o soul_n live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isa_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 40._o 9_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v hear_v this_o good_a news_n so_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o isa_n 18._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o this_o voice_n though_o like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o be_v articulate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o not_o affright_v but_o familiar_o love_o and_o sociable_o talk_v with_o he_o a_o phrase_n oft_o use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o zech._n 1._o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 4_o 5_o &_o c._n rev._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 15._o christ_n strengthen_v his_o servant_n john_n to_o hear_v this_o loud_a voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o voice_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v dan._n 8._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v inform_v he_o
and_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 9_o 22._o 3._o consider_v we_o what_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o these_o follow_a branch_n 1._o come_v up_o hither_o not_o only_o come_v hither_o as_o chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o but_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o contain_v so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 11._o 12_o for_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ascend_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o come_v up_o ascend_v up_o namely_o in_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o col._n 2._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o john_n come_v hither_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v without_o a_o article_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 3._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o stand_v up_o as_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o this_o trumpet_n from_o those_o dead_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n as_o eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o ascend_v up_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o from_o all_o these_o see_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_n mount_v up_o in_o spirit_n like_o a_o eagle_n to_o heaven_n isa_n 40._o 31._o come_v up_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o and_z as_o the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n concern_v himself_o and_o aâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 1._o mount_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n above_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v general_o to_o do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5._o and_o though_o this_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o compliance_n require_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v chap._n 1._o 12_o as_o also_o be_v from_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v convert_v though_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v he_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n imply_v he_o may_v possible_o have_v so_o be_v act._n 26._o 19_o with_o exod._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o jona_n 1._o 1_o 3._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carry_v he_o up_o without_o any_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n but_o he_o raise_v his_o spirit_n to_o go_v up_o as_o ezra_n 1._o 9_o and_o then_o command_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o his_o servant_n john_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o man_n when_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v honour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o prov._n 25._o 7_o with_o luk._n 14._o 10._o o_o how_o much_o great_a and_o high_a an_o exaltation_n be_v it_o to_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v single_a he_o out_o from_o and_o herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o even_o unto_o heaven_n oh_o now_o such_o have_v great_a need_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o to_o consider_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v they_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o favour_v like_o they_o herein_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n find_v with_o john_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o than_o say_v i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o voice_n how_o can_v he_o come_v up_o thither_o or_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n sure_o not_o in_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o any_o wisdom_n or_o skill_n of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 19_o see_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o extraordinary_o and_o we_o ordinary_o may_v ascend_v though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o can_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v up_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v imply_v prov._n 30._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 13._o yet_o we_o may_v mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o ladder_n speak_v of_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o ladder_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n john_n 12._o 24._o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o great_a and_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o who_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o psal_n 68_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o with_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2._o 14_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o go_v up_o gradual_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 2._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n further_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v future_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sigh_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n compare_v isa_n 42._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o not_o only_o do_v he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v thing_n present_a as_o he_o also_o do_v both_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o with_o matt._n 9_o 4._o mark_v 2._o 6_o 8._o compare_v jer._n 17._o 19_o with_o rev._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 10._o 30._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n hide_v and_o hold_v fast_o any_o iniquity_n or_o abomination_n whatsoever_o but_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n and_o our_o heart_n from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o if_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o he_o search_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 44._o 18_o 22._o but_o he_o also_o know_v thing_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v hereafter_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o know_v before_o his_o hour_n come_v what_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerâ—salem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o
idol_n or_o vanity_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v know_v he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n say_v let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v to_o we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n beâ—old_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa_n 41._o 22_o 26_o 29._o and_o chap._n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 44._o 7._o so_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o â—aith_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a image_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 6_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thought_n hereto_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o abandon_v by_o we_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o signal_n testimony_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v herein_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o foresee_v evil_n so_o as_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o verse_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o thronâ—_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_n behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n 2._o and_n one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1._o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o vers_fw-la 1._o do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v he_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereto_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n than_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v then_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o thâ—n_o i_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o more_o general_o and_o ordinary_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v man_n and_o believer_n to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o due_a time_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o first_o work_n in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 16._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o do_v accompany_v the_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n luk._n 4._o 32._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o extraordinary_o dan._n 10._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o immediate_o straightway_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o all_o hearty_a believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 10._o but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o vision_n lift_v up_o to_o or_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o visiâ—ns_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 8._o 13._o and_o again_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 24._o or_o also_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o as_o be_v note_v on_o vers_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o may_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n speak_v of_o vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o throâ—e_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n not_o now_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n jer._n 17._o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lam._n 5._o 19_o psal_n 93._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n there_o set_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vision_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v such_o a_o like_a vision_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n here_o have_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o note_v and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 10._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o herein_o god_n sit_v as_o we_o may_v show_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a or_o in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 73._o 7._o and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 89._o 14._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n psal_n 47._o 8._o with_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n psal_n 94._o 20._o hence_o both_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o this_o of_o john_n the_o seraphim_n there_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o cry_v concern_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 3._o with_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a throne_n one_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n
high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
psal_n 103._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o there_o wâ—s_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o wâ—re_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v bâ—fore_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o these_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v be_v here_o declare_v and_o explicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o 2._o now_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 37._o and_o chap._n 37._o 23._o numb_a 8._o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joâ—n_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 2._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o by_o those_o lamp_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n these_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eye_n see_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v psal_n 11._o 4._o even_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o that_o question_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o â—ell_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 1_o 7_o 14_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a one_o also_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o amos_n 9_o 8._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 14._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 3._o these_o seven_o lamp_n buâ—ning_v before_o the_o throne_n may_v denote_v to_o we_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o aspect_n dan._n 10._o 6._o psal_n 66._o 5_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiâ—ry_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 29._o deâ—t_fw-la 4._o 24._o 2._o these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o spirit_n remain_v among_o they_o whereby_o also_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 8._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o to_o enlighten_v they_o continual_o that_o in_o his_o light_n they_o may_v see_v light_a and_o may_v judge_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 36._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n preserve_v knowledge_n among_o they_o prov._n 22._o 12._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o they_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lamp_n and_o he_o will_v lighten_v their_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o with_o psal_n 18._o 28._o in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o â—ight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o joâ—_n 12._o 45._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o oh_o how_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o light_n to_o they_o true_o this_o light_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 13._o 9_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o lâ—ad_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a psal_n 43._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 62._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v such_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o but_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o among_o who_o his_o spirit_n remain_v that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 23_o 26._o ver._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a discovery_n 1._o of_o what_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v this_o sea_n of_o glass_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n speak_v concern_v it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n some_o the_o jewish_a nâ—tion_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32._o 6._o but_o have_v i_o trust_v obtain_v some_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o propound_v my_o thought_n also_o 1._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v god_n defence_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n after_o speak_v of_o his_o environ_v they_o about_o with_o his_o save_a defence_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o even_o their_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o sea_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o hereby_o also_o her_o strength_n be_v infinite_a nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n that_o great_a defence_n of_o she_o jer._n 5â—_n 36._o and_o because_o tyrus_n be_v situate_a in_o
conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 17-20_a and_o this_o sea_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 1._o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o open_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n aright_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o water_n isa_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o sea_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o glass_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o former_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 38._o 8._o only_o that_o sea_n be_v of_o brazen_a glass_n this_o of_o glass_n clear_a as_o crystal_n more_o clear_a than_o our_o type_n rev._n 21._o 11._o for_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13-18_a in_o this_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o behold_v the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n which_o love_n of_o he_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o laver_n and_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n to_o be_v always_o see_v and_o perceive_v not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o glass_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o there_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o our_o invention_n isa_n 61._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o see_v what_o miserable_a one_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o we_o judge_v than_o be_v all_o dead_a dead_a at_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o yea_o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o world_n the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o that_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o believer_n all_o thing_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 8_o 11_o 14._o hence_o the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o believing-corinthians_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o chap._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o sea_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o behold_v god_n john_n 12._o 45._o and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n wonderful_a lovingkindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n may_v also_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o admire_v praise_v and_o bless_v by_o they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o into_o which_o blood_n and_o excellent_a suffering_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v and_o pry_v as_o in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n compare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o with_o jam._n 1._o 23_o 25._o rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o this_o sea_n be_v of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n to_o denote_v its_o clearness_n and_o purity_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o laver_v in_o former_a time_n this_o sea_n like_a unto_o crystal_n be_v the_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v in_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o so_o the_o typical_a laver_n or_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v water_n therein_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n therein_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30._o 18_o 21._o and_o chap._n 40._o 30_o 32._o 2_o chron._n 4._o 6._o whereâ—o_o it_o seem_v david_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26._o 8._o so_o this_o sea_n john_n see_v in_o vision_n be_v for_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o wash_v in_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o thus_o always_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 22._o jam._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 15._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v herein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o this_o bless_a sea_n those_o that_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n wash_v they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v as_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o be_v wash_v herein_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 1._o what_o be_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n or_o live_a wight_n we_o read_v they_o indeed_o in_o our_o translation_n beast_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o proper_a to_o say_v one_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o another_o like_o a_o eagle_n which_o be_v a_o fowl_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o and_o afterward_o read_v the_o word_n live_v creature_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 10_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o former_a translation_n be_v render_v also_o beast_n but_o in_o our_o last_o live_a creature_n 1._o now_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a 1._o man_n and_o not_o spirit_n by_o nature_n some_o of_o mankind_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o species_n of_o creature_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v
which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o â—ad_n six_o wing_n and_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o and_o these_o both_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o that_o vision_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o have_v respect_n 1._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o humility_n as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o cover_v in_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o yet_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infinite_a inferiority_n unto_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n as_o jam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o they_o psal_n 45._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o read_v often_o of_o their_o fall_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 24._o numb_a 16._o 22_o 45._o and_o chap._n 20._o 6._o judg._n 13._o 20._o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o and_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n after_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o woman_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n before_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 24._o 2._o or_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o great_a vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o former_o in_o deep_a mourning_n or_o in_o token_n of_o sâ—ame_n they_o cover_v themselves_o or_o their_o face_n so_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n weep_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o when_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 19_o 2_o 4._o psal_n 69._o 7._o jer._n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v cause_n continual_o to_o bewail_v her_o vileness_n carnality_n inconformity_n to_o christ_n and_o manifold_a evil_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o and_o even_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n especial_o when_o she_o draw_v nigh_o to_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o job_n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 5_o 6._o 2._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n to_o denote_v their_o chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o open_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o impurity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v open_v thy_o foot_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o multiply_v thy_o whoredom_n ezek._n 16._o 25._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o walk_v with_o waâ—ton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o discover_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v other_o withal_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o 18._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o twain_o of_o their_o wing_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v as_o exod._n 20._o 26._o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o they_o be_v chaste_a in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o before_o other_o as_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n the_o love_n of_o other_o society_n or_o to_o draw_v and_o receive_v stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o love_n but_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o love_n only_o not_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n or_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 34._o and_o chap._n 23._o 40_o 42._o hâ—s_n 8._o 9_o but_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delightful_a love_n and_o wellpleasedness_a psal_n 73._o 25._o cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o espouse_v other_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n also_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n and_o body_n avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o look_n word_n gesture_n and_o action_n to_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n phil._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n wing_n who_o have_v but_o four_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n in_o which_o also_o may_v be_v include_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n however_o at_o some_o time_n ezek._n 1._o 6_o 11_o 23._o 3._o and_o with_o twain_o they_o do_v flee_v isa_n 6._o 2._o to_o wit_n continual_o as_o afterward_o here_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o flee_v upward_o they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o soar_v aloft_o to_o the_o meditation_n contemplation_n and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v dweller_n by_o faith_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 13._o 6._o 2._o and_o these_o wing_n they_o have_v give_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o danger_n with_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v and_o the_o swallow_n by_o flee_v avoid_v evil_a and_o danger_n so_o these_o flee_v from_o the_o causeless_a curse_n prov._n 26._o 2._o they_o have_v these_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o hasten_v theirâ—_n escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o they_o psal_n 55._o 5_o 6_o 8._o jer._n 48._o 9_o they_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o hide_v they_o psal_n 143._o 7_o 9_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o on_o christ_n their_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n visron_n do_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a or_o upward_o so_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o so_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o hide_v they_o exod._n 25._o â—0_n 1_o king_n 6._o 27._o ezek._n 1._o 11._o with_o psal_n 88_o 3_o 9_o and_o 143._o 3_o 9_o 3._o and_o with_o these_o wing_n they_o flee_v from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o strange_a voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
with_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v still_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21._o 8-11_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o from_o evil_n who_o harken_v unto_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 17._o 7._o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o isa_n 49._o 6._o psal_n 139._o 10._o this_o book_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o judge_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 26-29_a with_o chap._n 32._o 3-5_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v job_n 32._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zion_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n psal_n 48._o 3-10_a one_o he_o be_v who_o will_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n not_o one_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v as_o isa_n 34._o 2-5_a 16._o jer._n 25._o 18._o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o write_v therein_o and_o he_o will_v righteous_o also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psal_n 144._o 8._o 11._o or_o in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n isa_n 44._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal_n 9_o 4._o 3._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_n also_o possible_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o its_o content_n or_o how_o high_o it_o be_v value_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v take_v into_o or_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n isa_n 48._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v the_o safety_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o more_o after_o 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n that_o be_v it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o backside_n be_v oppose_v to_o within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n when_o roll_v up_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v that_o within_o and_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o backside_n for_o so_o their_o book_n be_v former_o in_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o whereto_o respect_n be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o and_o many_o time_n in_o jer._n 36._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n sometime_o a_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o compare_v verse_n 2_o 4_o 6._o with_o verse_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 14._o with_o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o verse_n 32._o see_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n or_o without_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v up_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o write_v but_o on_o the_o fore-side_n or_o within_o but_o this_o book_n be_v full_o write_v or_o fill_v up_o with_o write_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o to_o leave_v room_n or_o place_n for_o the_o seal_n his_o work_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o roll_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o look_v behold_v a_o hand_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o and_z lo_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n be_v therein_o and_o he_o spread_v it_o before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v perfect_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o man_n write_v but_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 32._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o to_o wit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o all_o in_o it_o true_a no_o mistake_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n john_n 15._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o 2._o he_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o perfect_o seal_v as_o the_o word_n seven_a be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n but_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v together_o at_o the_o top_n or_o open_v of_o it_o all_o must_v have_v be_v lose_a or_o open_v at_o once_o and_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o book_n can_v be_v look_v into_o or_o read_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o seven_o place_n and_o open_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n open_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o he_o open_v afterward_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o so_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o order_n the_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v far_o open_v and_o some_o new_a matter_n appear_v and_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 1._o as_o seal_v signify_v authorise_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o valid_a and_o authentic_a or_o give_v power_n or_o force_v thereto_o so_o the_o letter_n or_o decree_n of_o king_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o ratify_v establish_v and_o authorize_v so_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o and_o the_o letter_n which_o ahasuerus_n give_v haman_n authority_n to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n esth_n â—_o 10_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v so_o seal_v no_o man_n may_v reverse_v esth_n 8._o 8_o 10._o matth._n 27._o 65_o 66._o so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v it_o â—ad_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o power_n be_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o isa_n 44._o 26._o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o be_v high_o value_v by_o he_o as_o before_o deut._n 32._o 34._o 2._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v complete_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa_n 8._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n will_v add_v
isai_n 53._o 12._o to_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o stand_v to_o denote_v his_o abide_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n his_o establishment_n therein_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n leu._n 27._o 14_o 17._o numb_a 30._o 4_o 14._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o namely_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v and_o valid_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 33._o 10_o 11._o isai_n 46._o 10._o prov._n 19_o 21._o so_o here_o christ_n stand_v namely_o he_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_z have_v fworn_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v â—ver_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 6._o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 16_o 17-28_a 3._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v this_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o posture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o stand_v in_o most_o and_o next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o roâ—nd_v about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o late_a expression_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n even_o next_o to_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v he_o be_v one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o as_o jer._n 18._o 20._o isai_n 53._o 12._o and_o a_o special_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o believer_n joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o intercede_v for_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o rom_n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9-11-21-23_a with_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10-14_a and_o he_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 1._o 18._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v john_n 5._o 20._o he_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6-8_a a_o type_n of_o who_o be_v moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n statutes_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 3_o 7_o 9_o 20._o with_o num._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 6-8_a with_o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o râ—bbâ—ry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o â—et_o it_o be_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v &_o gladness_n to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o and_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14_o 28._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n denote_v his_o openness_n and_o visibleness_n there_o so_o many_o time_n this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n signify_v in_o the_o view_n or_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v she_o john_n 8._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o act._n 4._o 7._o with_o chap_n 30._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o fly_v open_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o rev._n 14._o 6._o so_o here_o the_o lamb_n â—â—ood_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o view_v and_o he_o stand_v direct_o before_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 7._o 17._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o representation_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v always_o remember_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o all_o his_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o endure_n psal_n 132._o 1._o and_o if_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v affirm_v psal_n 116._o 15._o and_o 72._o 14_o much_o more_o infinite_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o with_o chap_n 2._o 4._o god_n have_v set_v he_o against_o who_o his_o own_o familiar_a frriend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v always_o lock_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anoint_v one_o psal_n 41._o 9-12_a with_o â—sal_n 84._o 9_o and_o there_o christ_n stand_v actual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abâ—l_n heb._n 12._o 24._o cry_v for_o mercy_n for_o man_n general_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o especial_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14_a 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o also_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o who_o tread_v under_o fâ—ot_n tâ—is_fw-la son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a unholâ—_n and_o profane_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 26-29-31_a 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o shepherd_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n shall_v rule_v they_o or_o feed_v they_o like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 17._o with_o isaâ—_n 49._o 10._o and_o chap._n 40._o 11._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o he_o stand_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o isaâ—_n 12._o 6._o see_v ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 37._o 26_o 28._o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o
â—â—is_n book_n as_o seven_o seal_n see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 1_o seuâ—n_n spirit_n see_v nâ—tes_n on_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4._o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o herâ—_n this_o lâ—mb_n â—s_v it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o they_o or_o horn_n in_o perfection_n now_o by_o horn_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n 1._o power_n and_o strength_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n of_o save_v themselves_o and_o harm_v other_o that_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o they_o so_o horn_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o both_o signify_v power_n the_o former_a that_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o latter_a that_o of_o a_o man_n jer._n 48._o 25_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n lâ—ft_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v not_o your_o power_n undue_o and_o unsober_o psal_n 75._o 4_o 5-10_a so_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v â—et_o up_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o habak_v 3._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o most_o direct_o that_o christ_n have_v horn_n to_o wit_n power_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v for_o 12_o 13._o yea_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v perfect_a power_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a therein_o â—hrow_v suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o chap_n 5._o 9_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat_n 28._o 18._o power_n in_o heaven_n â—ea_o all_o power_n with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o â—râ—nce_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o hos_n 13._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n a_o prince_n with_o god_n his_o father_n as_o it_o do_v here_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o when_o none_o else_o whatever_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o that_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n ver_fw-la 12._o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o prince_n polity_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o godere_o â—re_z command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o blind_a soul_n of_o man_n isai_n 42._o 1-7_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26_o to_o work_n and_o operate_v faith_n in_o man_n luke_n 4._o 32._o to_o make_v thâ—m_a son_n of_o gâ—d_n that_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 10._o act_n 10._o 43._o bâ—_n he_o all_o that_o belâ—eve_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thâ—â—â—s_n frâ—m_n which_o they_o can_v nâ—t_v bâ—_n justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o to_o heal_v disease_n matt._n 9_o 4-6_a and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o â—â—s_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o â—o_o also_o mark_n 3._o 15._o act._n 3._o 12-16_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 4._o 36._o and_o give_v power_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n so_o to_o do_v also_o even_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n matth._n 10._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 17-19_a to_o deliver_v up_o such_o in_o his_o church_n unto_o satan_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o to_o release_v they_o upon_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o chap._n 7._o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a â—aviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 1._o 69._o act._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o and_o under_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v beâ—all_v they_o and_o be_v order_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o strengthen_v they_o phâ—l_n 4._o 13._o to_o dethrone_v satan_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o punish_v all_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n rev._n 6._o 15-17_a to_o push_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 33._o 17._o and_o through_o he_o also_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v â—ush_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o hâ—m_n psal_n 44._o 4._o 5._o through_o his_o name_n hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o confess_v or_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n which_o 7_o horn_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o horn_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v josh_n 6._o 6_o 8-16-20_a gen._n 22._o 8-10_a 2._o horn_n may_v alâ—o_o signify_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o defile_v the_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o lay_v one_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v job_n 16._o 15._o with_o psal_n 7._o 5._o so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o expression_n where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o horn_n to_o wit_n my_o glory_n will_v thou_o exalt_v like_o that_o of_o a_o unicorn_n psal_n 92._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o so_o also_o this_o laâ—b_n have_v glory_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 2d_o 2-5_a 6._o and_o in_o this_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v â—lory_n and_o every_o creature_n also_o say_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v uâ—to_o the_o lâ—mb_a fâ—r_n ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v glory_n in_o its_o perfection_n or_o â—ost_o perfect_a glory_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v wâ—th_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o gâ—d_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o sâ—n_n jesus_n glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o act._n 3._o 13._o with_o john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o â—he_n have_v great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 30._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o joh._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n â—sal_n 24._o 7-10_a the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o a_o glorious_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v â—ill_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o and_o act._n 3._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver._n 18._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n isa_n 63._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n truth_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 5._o 11._o isai_n 6._o 13_a with_o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n power_n authority_n and_o strength_n exod._n 15._o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 1._o 9_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 4-6_a god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 7-9_a 10._o eph._n 1._o 20-23_a he_o have_v a_o glorious_a lordship_n for_o he_o
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o encourage_v they_o hereto_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o go_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o of_o the_o father_n thing_n as_o his_o simple_o but_o of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o have_v â—raised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o may_v embolden_v we_o so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 10._o 19-22_a and_o chap._n 13._o 10-15_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v in_o our_o thus_o rejoice_v and_o worship_v we_o rob_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o device_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o he_o devise_v this_o device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-18_a he_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a all_o thing_n in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o lay_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o weary_a spirit_n and_o the_o refresh_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v sabbath_n in_o he_o psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o with_o isa_n 28._o 12-16_a col._n 1._o 19_o job_n 33._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o to_o glorify_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n isa_n 55._o 4_o 5._o to_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o only_o nor_o ultimate_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 44_o 45._o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o thus_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o then_o indeed_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n joh._n 5._o 42_o 43._o and_o chap._n 8._o 23_o 42._o they_o true_o serve_v he_o who_o kiâ—s_v the_o son_n psal_n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 4._o 22_o 24._o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereinsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 11._o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o adoration_n itself_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o worship_n as_o frequent_o to_o such_o a_o end_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o this_o be_v their_o religious_a action_n as_o the_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n be_v intend_v by_o or_o join_v with_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o thereto_o isay_n 44._o 15_o 19_o and_o chap._n 46._o 6._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 10_o 15._o so_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o gesture_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o moses_n say_v i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o thus_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 9_o 18_o 25._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n or_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n also_o be_v still_o worshipper_n and_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o possible_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v here_o first_o name_v in_o this_o adoration_n because_o the_o great_a or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 8._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mention_v alone_o without_o the_o elder_n as_o on_o some_o what_o a_o like_a account_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v mention_v alone_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n rev._n â—â—_o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o denote_v also_o their_o great_a humility_n in_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o intimate_v what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o inconceiveable_o great_a inferiority_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4._o 10._o to_o worship_n and_o â—ow_o down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psal_n 95._o 1_o 6._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v worship_v he_o both_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o 19_o and_o also_o with_o outward_a expression_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n as_o in_o kneel_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 54._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 9_o 40._o paul_n act._n 20._o 36._o and_o chap._n 21._o 5._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o father_n luk._n 22._o 41._o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a and_o become_v we_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n isay_n 57_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o before_o
see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n before_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o both_o the_o saint_n below_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o to_o one_o object_n none_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o one_o before_o another_o nor_o these_o below_o to_o those_o above_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o before_o the_o lamb._n now_o than_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n matt._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n also_o even_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o name_n or_o office_n only_o plain_o appear_v 1._o by_o many_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o expression_n that_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n i_o have_v without_o a_o comma_n between_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o appear_v the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n incommunicable_a title_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v jehovah_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n as_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o jehovah_n be_v good_a psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o jehovah_n be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4._o 8-10_a i_o see_v jehovah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o 13_a 8-10_a with_o john_n 12._o 39-41_a compare_v isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o or_o to_o such_o purpose_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o with_o mark_n 1._o 2._o and_o luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o the_o father_n luk._n 1._o 76._o with_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o matth._n 11._o 10._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n revel_v 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 1._o 1._o 3._o by_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n by_o nature_n know_v joh._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 12._o 25._o with_o amos_n 4._o 13._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o and_o every_o mere_a creature_n be_v oppose_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o omnipotence_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v omnipresence_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o these_o twelve_o may_v be_v at_o once_o in_o twelve_o or_o in_o several_a place_n and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v be_v and_o answerable_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o matth._n 28._o 18-20_a with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o 20._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n act._n 3._o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o act._n 18._o 10._o eternity_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n joâ—_n 17._o 5._o col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o prov._n 8._o 23_o 30._o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n isay_n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o compare_n isay_n 44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o and_o 22._o 13._o immutability_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v he_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o do_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n or_o create_v be_v can_v possible_o work_v and_o effect_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o col._n 1._o 16._o with_o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o of_o old_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hâ—nds_n heb._n â—_o 2_o 10_o 11._o with_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o in_o which_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o work_n be_v ascribe_v frequent_o to_o jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 22_o 24._o and_o 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 63._o 16_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v
this_o high_a honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o be_v intimate_v ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o prophet_n prophetical_o â—aith_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o recompense_v for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o as_o himself_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o reward_n with_o my_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o have_v thy_o â—igh_a praise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o a_o new_a song_n and_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v lay_v infinite_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o thou_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o precious_a christ_n and_o and_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thou_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o judg._n 9_o 16._o according_a to_o thy_o excellent_a work_n yea_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 13_a and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n and_o none_o but_o thou_o thou_o have_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o col._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o thou_o have_v seven_o horn_n ver_fw-la 6._o matth._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6-9_a see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o book_n to_o receive_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o to_o unfold_v its_o mystery_n and_o reveal_v its_o depth_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o dan._n 2._o 18_o 23._o see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o by_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 1._o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v â—hou_fw-mi even_o he_o before_o who_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v slay_v he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o as_o we_o have_v ofâ—_n say_v in_o these_o note_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v through_o weakness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n and_o he_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o with_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v slay_v not_o only_o do_v he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n here_o before_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v great_o abase_v though_o indeed_o all_o his_o life-time_n here_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n luke_n 9_o 58._o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap_n 4_o 14._o but_o he_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_a for_o we_o matth._n 21._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 22._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o 7._o 52._o and_o chap._n 10._o 39_o and_o 13._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v slay_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n act_n 7._o 42._o rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o endure_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o suffer_v and_o under_o go_v needless_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o thou_o waste_v slay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o actual_o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sinâ—_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 9_o 26._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n a_o meek_a innocent_a harmless_a one_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o yet_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o actual_o slay_v and_o kill_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 7._o act_n 8._o 32._o thou_o be_v it_o slay_n not_o art_n slay_v no_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 32_o 34._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 3._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 8-10_a joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o shall_v render_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gaâ—_n 1._o 4_o 5._o he_o
also_o instruct_v we_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n who_o be_v so_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v his_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o only_a right_n to_o they_o and_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o deut._n 32._o 6._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o â—e_n be_v their_o father_n their_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o powerful_a 1._o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o he_o and_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o be_v for_o another_o so_o will_v he_o also_o be_v for_o they_o hos_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o debtor_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o do_v not_o redeem_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o or_o after_o it_o or_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n rom._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o but_o to_o they_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o and_o beside_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n no_o fellow-creature_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a psal_n 116._o 9-16_a 17._o with_o exod._n 21._o 2-6_a this_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o hope_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v save_v sanctify_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a redeem_v one_o psal_n 31._o 2-5_a to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o argument_n the_o prophâ—t_n david_n make_v use_v of_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal_n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n ver._n 1â—4_n 126._o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 86._o 16._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o thus_o address_v itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v thy_o congregation_n thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o hâ—st_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 74._o â—_o isa_n 63._o 15-19_a 4._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o lamb_n tâ—ou_fw-mi have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o peâ—ple_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o esau_n posterity_n for_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n also_o and_o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esaâ—_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 20._o deut._n 23._o 7_o 8._o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o less_o love_v or_o comparative_o hate_a nation_n and_o people_n there_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 33_o 34._o so_o before_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v whole_o break_v down_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o execution_n their_o large_a commission_n for_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 15_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v now_o hearty_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n see_v now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 13_a and_o 60._o 1-8_a sure_o there_o be_v blessing_n in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n â—or_a all_o the_o nation_n family_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o or_o even_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n chap._n 14._o 6_o 7._o act._n 26._o 17_o 18_o mark_n 16._o 15._o with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o yea_o doubtless_o to_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v to_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o language_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o to_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n or_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o as_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n john_n 17._o 18._o and_o chap._n 20_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o with_o act._n 13._o 47._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n some_o be_v and_o other_o may_v be_v of_o god_n redeem_v one_o here_o appear_v in_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o of_o the_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o choice_a sense_n who_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o be_v of_o every_o kindred_n people_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v akin_a after_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o one_o and_o may_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n respective_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n our_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o national_a affection_n to_o they_o have_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n or_o pity_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n their_o hearts-desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 13_a and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o they_o ought_v and_o sure_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v endeavour_n instrumental_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o redeem_v their_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n as_o nehem._n 5._o 8._o whether_o in_o â—_o more_o private_a or_o public_a consideration_n john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o act._n 10._o 24._o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o redeem_v these_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o residue_n of_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n at_o
mean_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o old_a and_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o new_a or_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o it_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o due_a season_n and_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o subjoin_v after_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o choose_a one_o blessing_n themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o earth_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a one_o consider_v isa_n 65._o 15-17_a see_v also_o chap._n 66._o 22-24_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o say_v he_o namely_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5-13_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n rev._n 21._o 15_a he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 26-28_a with_o hag._n 2._o 6-8_a now_o then_o when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a than_o these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 5-7_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffer_a child_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v together_o and_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o he_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o glorify_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v see_v and_o consider_v rom._n 8._o 17-18_a 19-21_a and_o certain_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n so_o frequent_o in_o one_o psalm_n speak_v of_o and_o assure_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n psal_n 37._o 4_o 9_o 11_o 22_o 29_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o assertion_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o due_o and_o diligent_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n or_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o truster_n in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o the_o waiter_n on_o he_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a vers_fw-la 11._o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o vers_n 22._o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n vers_n 34._o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o person_n as_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o waiter_n on_o the_o lord_n meek_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v thus_o bless_v now_o certain_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v hitherto_o inherit_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n comparative_o and_o what_o they_o have_v so_o inherit_v they_o have_v so_o do_v not_o as_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a account_n and_o consideration_n not_o as_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n have_v he_o in_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 115._o 14-16_a therefore_o it_o appear_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o also_o further_o appear_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o blessedness_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o not_o enjoy_v in_o david_n time_n no_o not_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o old_a psal_n 37._o 25._o and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n and_o subdue_v unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 10._o nor_o be_v these_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n though_o then_o israel_n have_v great_a rest_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 1_o king_n 5._o 4_o 5._o yet_o i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o first_o fruit_n for_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o his_o best_a day_n also_o when_o he_o write_v the_o proverb_n speak_v as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v prophetical_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o much_o what_o the_o same_o language_n say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v it_o prov._n 2._o 21._o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v inhabit_v or_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n prov._n 10._o 30._o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o perform_v in_o solomon_n day_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v david_n word_n speak_v still_o prophetical_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a have_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o david_n or_o solomon_n day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n after_o they_o our_o saviour_n our_o jesus_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a have_v as_o many_o haltionian_a day_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n for_o enjoy_v their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o vespasian_n or_o as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n or_o any_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o more_o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n nor_o in_o constantine_n nor_o before_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v yet_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o when_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v complete_o inherit_v the_o
earth_n and_o as_o be_v promise_v in_o psal_n 37._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o it_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o psalm_n we_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exae_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o psal_n 37._o 9_o 11-13_a 22_o 28_o 29_o 34._o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o first_o time_n haleluia_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 30-35_a and_o this_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alâ—elujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prophesy_v of_o by_o david_n in_o psal_n 37_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n day_n therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n prov._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 30._o see_v also_o isa_n 65._o 12-15_a 16_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a one_o have_v never_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o so_o do_v till_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v when_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o nor_o until_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n before_o say_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n psal_n 41._o 1_o 2._o see_v rev._n 21._o 1-5-7_a but_o this_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v yet_o consider_v by_o we_o but_o though_o these_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v on_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o their_o inheritance_n in_o some_o peculiar_a consideration_n indeed_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o or_o respect_v not_o abraham_n only_o but_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4._o 9-13-16_a but_o yet_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n assure_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n even_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11._o 13-16_a see_v gen._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o chap._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15-19_a object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n bring_v his_o seed_n by_o joshua_n into_o it_o and_o then_o and_o afterward_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o answ_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v then_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v josh_n 21._o 43_o 45._o and_o chap._n 22._o 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o iâ—_n do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o the_o like_a also_o he_o promise_v unto_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 105._o 8-12_a but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o patriarch_n ever_o enjoy_v this_o land_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o stephen_n say_v concern_v abraham_n god_n give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 5._o yea_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
judg._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o have_v good_a man_n also_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 15._o indeed_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v worship_v even_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o vicar_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o but_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o deny_v this_o honour_n he_o only_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n who_o create_v all_o angel_n and_o creature_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isay_n 42._o 8._o for_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o know_v not_o any_o isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 44._o 8._o and_o 45._o 5._o 6._o 18._o 21._o 22._o and_o 46._o 9_o jâ—el_n 2._o 17._o hence_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o there_o only_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v as_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o alone_a mediator_n rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 7._o 17._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o mark_v 12._o 32_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o not_o any_o angel_n or_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o but_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o but_o one_o even_o by_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o who_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n worship_n angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n fall_v down_o before_o or_o come_v to_o god_n in_o their_o worshipping_n by_o their_o image_n or_o suppose_a image_n likeness_n or_o picture_n isay_n 42._o 8._o a_o form_v god_n or_o grave_v image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o isay_n 44._o 10._o and_o they_o even_o unman_n and_o much_o more_o un-christian_n themselves_o who_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o worship_n graven_n image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 44._o 17_o 19_o ch_z 46._o 9_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o and_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o graven_n image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 15_o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o all_o of_o man_n make_v be_v abominable_a to_o he_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n or_o angel_n ps_n 97._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 11._o 3._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o denote_v they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v worshipper_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o we_o have_v say_v worship_n be_v a_o homage_n and_o service_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n from_o all_o about_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v ps_n 76._o 11._o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o about_o he_o ps_n 89._o 7._o and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o so_o to_o do_v ps_n 103._o 20._o and_o 148._o 2_o 5._o rev._n 7._o 11._o nehem._n 9_o 6._o with_o luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o first_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n heb._n 1._o 6._o with_o ps_n 97._o 7._o for_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o they_o be_v create_v also_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o appear_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n denote_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v and_o say_v true_o concern_v solomon_n servant_n and_o minister_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5_o 8._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o these_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v herein_o happy_a and_o honourable_a in_o that_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o see_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n rev._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 1._o 19_o with_o mat._n 5._o 8._o luke_n 12._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 14._o 10._o 5._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o look_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o even_o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v one_o cherub_n on_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o cherub_n on_o the_o other_o end_n even_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o two_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o towards_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v exod._n 25._o 19_o 20._o and_o 37._o 7_o 9_o so_o these_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 6._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o behold_v the_o father_n mat._n 18._o 10._o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o but_o through_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o be_v about_o but_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o when_o they_o look_v towards_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o behold_v he_o through_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o through_o this_o most_o glorious_a image_n or_o express_v character_n of_o god_n person_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o when_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o many_o general_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o none_o have_v know_v or_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o saying_n angel_n may_v be_v include_v also_o see_v mat._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o as_o
they_o be_v doubtless_o in_o a_o like_a expression_n in_o this_o chapter_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 3._o 7._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o his_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o indeed_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o though_o not_o willing_o or_o acceptable_o as_o heb._n 12._o 28_o yet_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o as_o jer._n 34._o 9_o 10._o with_o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34._o 17._o and_o so_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v his_o servant_n or_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o vexation_n or_o exercise_n of_o his_o people_n or_o creature_n until_o he_o give_v permission_n or_o permissive_a commission_n to_o they_o job_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o 2._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 8._o 28_o 33._o with_o mark_n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o these_o holy_a angel_n be_v his_o servant_n cheerful_o and_o delightful_o do_v his_o commandment_n ps_n 103._o 18_o 20._o and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n ps_n 76._o 11._o and_o 89._o 7._o and_o in_o rev._n 7._o 11._o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o also_o rev._n 8._o 2._o now_o this_o stand_a show_n to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n compare_v jer._n 52._o 12._o with_o 2_o king_n 25._o 8._o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o all_o these_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 10._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 4._o and_o these_o minister_n of_o his_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v be_v and_o be_v diverse_o employ_v by_o he_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o and_o employ_v to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 3._o 2._o and_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n in_o former_a time_n so_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 9_o 15_o 18._o and_o 28._o 12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o show_v unto_o zacharias_n glad_a tiding_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o messenger_n that_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luke_n 1._o 11_o 19_o and_o that_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luke_n 1._o 26_o 35._o mat._n 1._o 20_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 9_o 11_o 14._o and_o they_o first_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o woman_n mat._n 28._o 2_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 16._o 5_o 7._o luke_n 24._o 4_o 7._o with_o v._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o come_n again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o christ_n servant_n john_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 16._o 2._o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o contend_v with_o satan_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o assist_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o he_o zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o with_o judas_n 9_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 3._o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a towards_o the_o heal_n of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 4._o they_o have_v be_v send_v and_o employ_v to_o inform_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o many_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n zech._n 1._o 9_o 19_o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o 4._o 4_o 7_o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o and_o ch_n 6_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7._o and_o ch_n 21._o 9_o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 16._o 5._o to_o direct_v safeguard_n and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n gen._n 24._o 7_o 40._o ps_n 91._o 11_o 12._o 6._o to_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 7._o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o person_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o what_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a gen._n 16._o 7_o 11._o act._n 10._o 7_o 22._o and_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o evil_n and_o iniquity_n numb_a 22._o 22_o 35._o and_o to_o discover_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o judg._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 8._o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o provocation_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 18_o 30._o and_o on_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o persecuter_n of_o they_o ps_n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 15._o and_o ch_n 16._o act._n 12._o 23._o 9_o to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o decease_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o and_o gather_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 40_o 43._o see_v also_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31_o 32._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v some_o little_a account_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o further_o hereto_o afterward_o use_v see_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v such_o excellent_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o such_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a servant_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o minister_a to_o he_o these_o declare_v his_o glory_n ps_n 19_o 1._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n prov._n 14._o 28._o and_o this_o excellent_a multitude_n of_o subject_n and_o minister_n show_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o ps_n 103._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 2._o 5_o 9_o mal._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o these_o holy_a angel_n be_v all_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n heb._n 1._o 14._o with_o ps_n 103._o 20_o 21._o if_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o see_v the_o attendance_n of_o solomon_n servant_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o how_o may_v it_o even_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v at_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n rule_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n who_o have_v such_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o least_o and_o mean_a whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o than_o solomon_n chief_a servant_n but_o than_o solomon_n himself_o also_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v come_v if_o we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o their_o own_o master_n nor_o may_v
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
there_o we_o have_v only_o three_o place_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o last_o expression_n the_o sea_n be_v also_o include_v all_o which_o do_v incline_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v but_o yet_o because_o as_o here_o render_v they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o else_o where_o also_o though_o very_o rare_o we_o have_v such_o a_o distribution-made_a as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o face_n or_o superficies_n of_o it_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v deep_n or_o deep_a place_n psal_n 95._o 4._o and_o 148._o 8._o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o all_o metal_n and_o mineral_n job_n 28._o 1_o 3_o 5._o stone_n and_o precious_a stone_n job_n 28._o the_o precious_a thing_n and_o hide_a treasure_n deut._n 33._o 16._o job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o root_n of_o tree_n grass_n etc._n etc._n job_n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23._o worm_n mica_n 7._o 17._o vapour_n psal_n 148._o 8._o and_o 135._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13_o and_o 51._o 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v there-und_a etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v also_o full_a of_o god_n riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o therein_o be_v fish_n in_o abundance_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o psal_n 8._o 8._o job_n 12._o 8._o and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n and_o they_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 9_o 12._o deut._n 4._o 19_o 10._o and_o creep_v thing_n as_o before_o which_o sometime_o include_v fish_n sometime_o be_v distinct_a therefrom_o gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o with_o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sea-monster_n lam._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o isay_n 27._o 1._o there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o god_n have_v form_v to_o play_v therein_o psal_n 104._o 26._o job_n 41._o therein_o also_o be_v fowl_n which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v sea-bird_n and_o sea-fowl_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o fish_n gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15._o 19_o job_n 9_o 8._o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6._o 3._o and_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n â—_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foresay_a say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o propound_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v namely_o quest_n but_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n include_v in_o the_o every_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v or_o shall_v they_o also_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n we_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v enclude_v also_o in_o the_o every_o creature_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v as_o general_o and_o universal_o as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o heard_z i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o judge_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v exclude_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o may_v say_v certain_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o and_o so_o not_o acceptable_o say_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n though_o against_o their_o will_n do_v obey_v and_o make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o the_o damâ—sel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n say_v concern_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o intimate_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n above_o all_o evil_a spirit_n whatever_o act_v 16._o 16._o though_o yet_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n possess_v therewith_o fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luke_n 8._o 27_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1._o 24_o 27._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n also_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o they_o though_o not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o worship_v he_o act_v 17._o 25._o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o shall_v render_v and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isay_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earthâ—_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 28_o 11._o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o indeed_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o reckon_v among_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v brute_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o so_o degenerate_a from_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o renew_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v
to_o the_o serpent_n a_o subtle_a and_o vile_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 91._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_a to_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n ps_n 32._o 9_o man_z not_o abide_v in_o honour_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v ps_n 49._o 12_o 20._o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v serpent_n viper_n deaf_a adder_n dog_n fox_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v nothing_o further_o concern_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n persist_v wicked_a who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o most_o miserable_a of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o be_v but_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n unto_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o 8._o rom._n 20._o 22._o i_o mean_v the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n 2._o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o he_o hear_v of_o or_o from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v 1._o more_o general_o saying_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o sing_v but_o say_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n hear_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n v._o 11_o 12._o but_o not_o so_o here_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o say_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o a_o articulate_v voice_n as_o to_o these_o creature_n general_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o general_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n though_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n in_o another_o sense_n many_o time_n 2._o more_o particular_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n bless_v be_v well-speaking_a of_o or_o speak_v good_a of_o or_o praise_v another_o and_o so_o usual_o when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n to_o bless_v signify_v to_o praise_v or_o to_o speak_v well_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o ps_n 34._o 1_o 2._o and_o 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 17_o 18._o and_o indeed_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v bless_a and_o speak_v well_o of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o ps_n 113._o 2_o 3._o and_o 18._o 3._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o verse_n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o honour_n worship_n and_o adoration_n mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o glory_n brightness_n excellency_n majesty_n luke_n 9_o 32._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 2._o 10_o 19_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o belong_v to_o he_o psal_n 62._o 10._o and_o be_v to_o be_v vote_v ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o 3._o to_o who_o do_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n vote_n and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o all_o these_o creature_n in_o these_o four_o part_n or_o place_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o creation_n vote_n and_o ascribe_v these_o four_o excellency_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o now_o here_o note_n 1._o none_o of_o these_o creature_n of_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n take_v worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o themselves_o or_o invite_v or_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28._o 14._o so_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v divine_a praise_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o as_o act_n 3._o 111_o 12._o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o after_o their_o kind_n direct_v we_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o from_o themselves_o unto_o another_o the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o ps_n 33._o 17._o and_o all_o these_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v divine_o worship_v ch_n 4._o 11._o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o adoration_n namely_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o they_o that_o adore_v religious_o these_o creature_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v these_o after_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n the_o great_a madness_n of_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o thing_n beneath_o these_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o picture_n image_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o suchlike_a abominable_a idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o or_o beside_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourf-ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 23_o 25._o yea_o and_o suchlike_a iniquity_n be_v find_v with_o god_n profess_a people_n and_o with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o yea_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o vision_n see_v and_o behold_v every_o form_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o abominable_a beast_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n portray_v upon_o the_o wall_n round_o about_o and_o there_o stand_v before_o they_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o every_o man_n a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o incense_n go_v up_o ezek._n 8._o 9_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n picture_n and_o image_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o make_v yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o inordinate_o to_o love_v and_o idolatrous_o to_o esteem_v and_o secret_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o expect_v help_v from_o these_o creature_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o horse_n money_n herb_n and_o medicament_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 31._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 147._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 19_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v job_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a yea_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n to_o wit_n saint_n and_o angel_n disclaim_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o say_v and_o see_v before_o 2._o none_o of_o the_o mute_a or_o brute_n creature_n worship_v one_o another_o no_o nor_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o and_o
be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o he_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v john_n 12._o 23_o 24._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 13_a 2._o the_o root_n one_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n be_v under_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o former_a time_n especial_o whereto_o respect_n be_v also_o here_o have_v he_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v hide_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n col._n 1._o 26-27_a and_o chap._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n highpriest_n manna_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6-8_a and_o even_o still_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v as_o to_o his_o person_n we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n matth._n 13._o 44-46_a indeed_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a dark_a witness_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 12-18_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 3._o and_o chapt._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o the_o root_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o before_o the_o branch_n so_o christ_n be_v before_o david_n both_o in_o time_n and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8._o 22-32_a john_n 17._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heavon_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o he_o as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o world_n or_o age_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 56._o 58._o so_o also_o before_o david_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v for_o abraham_n be_v before_o david_n and_o the_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o rest_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o be_v finish_v in_o he_o virtual_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v before_o david_n and_o all_o holy_a one_o in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tree_n hence_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 12._o 3._o with_o chapt._n 10._o 25._o and_o so_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n upon_o that_o on_o which_o they_o also_o be_v build_v and_o which_o they_o ministerial_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20-22_a christ_n as_o witness_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o bottom-ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal_n 118._o 22-24_a with_o matth._n 21._o 42._o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o 25-28_a the_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o they_o it_o rom._n 11._o 18._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n say_v david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n even_o the_o foundation_n on_o who_o he_o be_v build_v psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o with_o matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o chap._n 7._o 24._o psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 38._o and_o chap._n 11._o 13-32-39_a 3._o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o who_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o and_o live_v water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o john_n 4._o 14._o in_o who_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sap_n for_o other_o and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n give_v life_n prevent_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n yea_o unto_o the_o dead_a world_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o he_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bottom_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o give_v life_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v to_o those_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 6._o 45-47_a he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o the_o father_n plant_v the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a juice_n and_o quicken_a joâ—n_n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v that_o root_n that_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n pro._n 12._o 11._o john_n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v joh._n 2._o 19-21_a and_o i_o 10._o 4._o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a psal_n 92._o 12-15_a phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o hereby_o david_n be_v like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n he_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n fruit_n be_v find_v psal_n 52._o 8._o with_o hos_n 14._o 8._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o